The Project Gutenberg eBook of I.N.R.I.: A prisoner's Story of the Cross
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: I.N.R.I.: A prisoner's Story of the Cross

Author: Peter Rosegger

Translator: Elizabeth Lee

Release date: November 5, 2005 [eBook #17011]
                Most recently updated: December 12, 2020

Language: English

Credits: E-text prepared by Al Haines


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK I.N.R.I.: A PRISONER'S STORY OF THE CROSS ***


E-text prepared by Al Haines



I. N. R. I.

A Prisoner's Story of the Cross

by

PETER ROSEGGER

Translated by Elizabeth Lee







Hodder and Stoughton Limited
London
First Edition, September, 1905.
Second Edition, September, 1905.
Third Edition, December, 1905.
Made and Printed in Great Britain.
Wyman & Sons Ltd., London, Reading and Fakenham





PROLOGUE

The difficult path which leads to the gardens where the waters of life
sparkle, takes us first to a big city in which the hearts of men
pulsate with feverish unrest.

There is such a great crowd in the broad square in front of the law
courts that the electric cars are forced to stop.  Six or eight of them
are standing in a row, and the police cannot break through the crowd.
Every one is making for the law courts; some hurry forward excitedly,
others push their way through quietly, and fresh streams of people from
the side streets are continually joining the rest.  The public
prosecutor is expected every moment to appear on the balcony and
announce the verdict to the public.

Every one was indulging in remarks about the prisoner who had wished to
do so terrible a deed.

"He is condemned, sure enough!" shouted one man.  "The like of him gets
to Heaven with a hempen cord!"

"Don't be silly," said another, with lofty superiority.  "In half an
hour at most he'll pass the gate a free man.  Juries don't condemn the
like of him."

Many agreed with the first speaker, but more with the last.

"Whoever believes that he'll be let off is a fool!" shouted some one.
"Just consider what he did, what he wished to do!"

"He wanted to do a splendid thing!"

Passionate discussion and wagering began.  It would have struck a keen
observer that good broadcloth expected condemnation, while fustian and
rags eagerly desired acquittal.  A big man of imposing presence asked
in a loud tone, over the heads of the people, if anyone would bet him
ten ducats that the wretch would hang.

A starved-looking little fellow declared himself willing to take up the
bet.  The handsome man turned his head in its silk hat, and when he saw
the starved, undersized creature, murmured sleepily, "He! he'll bet ten
ducats with me!  My dear sir, you'd better go home to your mother and
ask her to give you a couple of pennies."

Laughter followed; but it was interrupted.  The crowd swayed suddenly,
as when a gust of wind passes over the surface of water.  A man
appeared on the balcony of the law courts.  He had a short, dark beard;
his head with its high forehead was uncovered.  He stepped forward
ceremoniously to the railing, and raised his hand to enforce silence.
And when the murmur of the crowd died away, he exclaimed in a thin
voice, but pronouncing every syllable clearly, "The prisoner, Konrad
Ferleitner, is found guilty by a majority of two-thirds of the jury,
and in the name of his Majesty the King is condemned to die by hanging."

He stood for a moment after making the announcement, and then went back
into the house.  A few isolated exclamations came from the crowd.

"To make a martyr of him!  Enthusiasm is infectious!"

"An enthusiast!  If he's an enthusiast, I'm a rascal!"

"Why not?" replied a shock-headed man with a laugh.

"Move on!" ordered the police, who were now reinforced by the military.
The crowd yielded on all sides, and the tram rails were once more free.

A few minutes later a closed carriage was driven along the same road.
The glint of a bayonet could be seen through the window.  The crowd
flocked after the carriage, but it went so swiftly over the paved road
that the dust flew up under the horses' hoofs, and at length it
vanished in the poplar avenue that led to the prison.  Some of the
people stopped, panting, and asked each other why they had run so fast.
"It won't take place to-day.  We shall see in the papers when it's to
come off."

"Do you think so?  I tell you it's only for specially invited and
honoured guests!  The times when executions were conducted in public
are gone, my dear fellow.  The people are kept out of the way."

"Patience, my wise compeer!  It'll be a people's holiday when the
hangman is hung."

The crowd melted into the ordinary traffic of the street.

A slender, stooping man sat handcuffed between two policemen in the
carriage that rolled along the avenue.  He breathed so heavily that his
shoulders heaved up and down.  He wore his black coat today, and white
linen appeared at neck and sleeves.  His hair was reddish brown, he had
brushed it carefully, and cheeks and chin were shaved smoothly.  He had
felt sure that the day would restore him to liberty, or promise it him
at no very distant date.  His pale face and sunken cheeks proclaimed
him about forty, but he might have been younger.  His blue eyes had a
far-away, dreamy expression, but they were now full of terror.  His
face would have been handsome had not the look of terror spoiled it.
His fettered hands lay on his knees, which were closely pressed
together, his fingers were intertwined, his head sunken so that his
chin was driven into his chest: he looked an utterly broken man.  He
drew in his legs so that the policemen might be more comfortable.  One
of them glanced at him sideways, and wondered how this gentle creature
could have committed such a crime.

They drove alongside the wall of the large building, the gate of which
was now opened.  In the courtyard the poor sinner was taken out of the
carriage and led through a second gate into an inner courtyard where
his handcuffs were removed.  He was led through vaulted corridors in
which here and there small doors with barred windows might be seen.
The dark passage had many windings, and was lighted by an occasional
lamp.  The air was cold and damp.  The openings high up in the wall,
through which glimmered a pale daylight, became rarer, until at length
it was as dark as the tomb.  The new arrival was received by the
gaoler, a man with bristly grey hair, a prominent forehead, and
pronounced features which incessant ill-humour had twisted into a
lasting grimace.  Who would not be ill-humoured indeed, were he forced
to spend a blameless life in a dungeon among thieves and murderers and
even--worst of all--among those who had been foolishly led astray?
Directly he saw the tottering, shadowy figure of the prisoner come
round the pillar, he knew the blow had fallen.  Midnight had struck for
the poor fellow.  Annoyed that such people should let themselves be so
stupidly taken by surprise, he had continually snubbed him harshly.
To-day he accompanied him to his cell in silence, and when opening it
avoided rattling the keys.  But he could not help looking through the
spy-hole to see what the poor fellow would do.  What he saw was the
condemned man falling on to the brick floor and lying there motionless.
The gaoler was alarmed, and opened the door again.  So the man was
clever enough to die quickly?  That would be a miscarriage!  But the
culprit moved slightly, and begged to be left alone.

And he was alone, once again in this damp room with the wooden bench,
the straw mattress, the water-jug on a table--things which during the
long period of probation he had gazed at a hundred times, thinking of
nothing but "They must acquit me."  Out of the planks that propped up
the straw mattress he had put together a kind of table, a work of which
the gaoler disapproved, but he had not destroyed it.  High up in the
wall was a small barred window, through which mercifully came the
reflection from an outer opposite wall, now lighted by the sun.  The
edge of a steep gabled roof and a chimney could be just seen through
the window, and in between peeped a three-cornered piece of blue sky.
That was the joy of the cell.  Konrad did not know that he owed this
room to special kindness.  The scanty light from above had been a
comfort, almost a promise, all the weary weeks: "They will send you a
free man out into the sunshine!"  By slow degrees that hope was
extinguished in his lonely soul.  And to-day?  The little bit of
reflection was a mockery to him.  He wanted no more twilight.  Daylight
was gone for ever--he longed for darkness.  Night! night!  Night would
be so heavy and dark that he would not behold his misery, even
inwardly.  He could not think; he felt stifled, giddy, as if someone
had struck him on the head with a club.

When the gaoler on his rounds peeped through the spy-hole again and saw
the man still lying on the floor, he grew angry.  He noisily opened the
little door.  "By Jove, are you still there?  Number 19!  Do you hear?
Is anything the matter?"  The last words were spoken almost gently; a
stupid fellow might imagine that he was pitied.  But that was not the
case.  As a man sows, he reaps.

The prisoner stood up quickly and looked distractedly about him.  When
he recognised the gaoler he felt for his hand.  He grasped it firmly,
and said hoarsely: "I want to ask something.  Send me a priest."

"Oh, at last!" grumbled the old man.  "These atheists!  In the end they
crawl to the Cross."

"I'm not an atheist," calmly replied the prisoner.

"No?  Well, it's all the same.  You shall have a father-confessor."

Konrad had not meant a confessor.  To set himself right with God?  That
might come with time.  But what he now most desired was a human being.
No one else would come.  No one will have anything to do with a ruined
man.  Each man thanks God that he is not such a one.  But the priest
must come.

In about half an hour the condemned man started, every sound at the
door alarmed him--some one came.  A monk quietly entered the cell.  He
slipped along in sandals.  The dull light from the window showed an old
man with a long, grey beard and cheerful-looking eyes.  His gown of
rough cloth was tied round the waist with a white cord, from which a
rosary hung.  He greeted the prisoner, reaching for his hand: "May I
say good evening?  I should like to, if I may."

"I sent for you, Father.  I don't know if you are aware how things are
with me," said Konrad.

"Yes, I know, I know.  But the Lord is nearer to you to-day than He was
yesterday," replied the monk.

"I have many things to say," said Konrad, hesitatingly.  "But I don't
want to confess.  I want a man to talk to."

"You want to ease your heart, my poor friend," said the monk.

"You come to me because it's your duty," returned Konrad.  "It's not
pleasant.  You have to comfort us, and don't know how to do it.
There's nothing left for me."

"Don't speak like that," said the Father.  "If I understand rightly,
you have not summoned me as a confessor.  Only as a man, isn't that it?
And I come willingly as such.  I can't convert you.  You must convert
yourself.  Imagine me to be a brother whom you haven't seen for a long
time.  And now he comes and finds you here, and wellnigh weeping asks
you how such a thing could have happened."

The prisoner sat down on the bench, folded his hands, and bent his head
and murmured; "I had a brother.  If he had lived I should not be here.
He was older than I."

"Have you no other relatives?" asked the monk.

"My parents died before I was twelve years old.  Quickly, one after the
other.  My father could not survive my mother.  My mother--a poor, good
woman; always cheerful, pious.  In the village just outside.  No one
could have had a happier childhood.  Ah! forgive me----"  His words
seemed to stick in his throat.

"Compose yourself!" counselled the priest.  "Keep your childhood in
your memory!  It is a light in such days."

"It is over," said Konrad, controlling his sobs.  "Father, that memory
does not comfort me; it accuses me more heavily.  How can such
misfortune come from such blessing?  If only I dared kneel now before
my God--and thank Him that she did not live to see this day."

"Well, well!" said the Father.  "Other mothers had different
experiences with other sons."

"I would sacrifice everything too for the sake of our dear Lady,"
muttered Konrad.

"That's right," returned the Father.  "Now tell me more.  Quite young,
then, you lived among strangers, eh?"

He uttered confusedly: "After the deaths of my father and mother I was
apprenticed.  To a joiner.  That was a splendid time.  Only I read a
great deal too much to please the master--all sorts of things, and
dreamed about them.  And I didn't wish to do anything wrong, at least
so I imagined.  The master called me a stupid visionary, and gave me
the sack.  Then came a period of wandering--Munich, Cologne, Hamburg.
I was two years with a master at Cologne.  If only I had stayed with
him!  He didn't want to let me go--and there was a daughter.  Then to
Hamburg.  That was bad luck.  I was introduced into a Society for the
protection of the people against traitors.  To be a saviour, to risk
one's life!  It came to me very slowly, quite gradually, what was the
misery of living under such tyranny.  When a boy I once killed a dog
that bit some poor people's children in the street.  A dog belonging to
gentlefolk!  I was whipped, but it scarcely hurt--there was always in
my mind; 'You freed them from the beast!'  And I felt just the same
about the Society.  I can't tell you what went on in me.  I'm all
bewildered.  Everything was laid bare at the trial, the whole horrible
story.  Only I said yes with hundreds of others, I said it and thought:
it won't come to me.  And it did come to me, as if our Lord had not
wished it otherwise.  To me, the lot fell to me, when we drew."

"I know the story, my poor fellow," said the monk.

"I don't," retorted Konrad.  "From the moment they took the revolver
out of my hand everything has been dark.  I have known nothing.  I only
heard to-day that he lives.  And they told me----"

"What did they tell you?"

"That I must die."  Then violently addressing the priest: "It was a
misfortune.  Is it really so great a crime?  Tell me."

"I don't think I need tell you that."

"Very well, then.  So it serves me right.  I desired to do the deed,
and they say that's the same as the accomplishment of it.  Quite
correct.  Isn't it 'A life for a life'?  It is written so in the Bible.
Just that, no more.  They must take mine.  But--they must do it
unexpectedly, suddenly.  Just as I meant to do to him.  Otherwise it
won't be fair.  Tell me, holy Father, is it cowardly to be so
terrified?  I am so terrified--of what is before me.  There's nothing
about this terror of death in the Scriptures.  Those who settled my
fate to-day looked like men.  Then they ought to know that they are
executing me a thousand times, not once.  Why do I still live, I who
was slain three hours ago!  Quick!  From behind!  If only they were so
merciful!  One of them said to-day it was my duty to die.  My God!  I
think I have the right to die, and they're the criminals!  They haven't
secured me my rights at once!  It would have been over by now.  O God,
my God, if only it were over!"

So he raged on, wringing his hands, groaning under the torture.
Suddenly his face became deathly white and his features stiffened as if
his heart had ceased beating.

"Poor fellow," said the priest, putting his arm round his neck and
drawing his head down on his breast.  "You mustn't talk like that.
Think, if we've been sinners all our lives, oughtn't we to spend a few
days in repenting?  Tell me, brother, don't you desire the consolations
of religion?"

"Indeed I do," stammered the poor sinner.  "And so I asked----"

"You see, I am ready."

"And I also want the Gospels, if I may be allowed the book."

The monk looked at him, then demanded quietly:

"You want the New Testament?"

"I should like to read in it.  My mother had one and used to read it
aloud and explain it.  It would give me a home-like feeling if I could
read in it now."

The Father replied: "I'll tell you something, my dear friend.  The
Gospel is a very good book, not in vain is it called the glad tidings."

"My God! yes; what do I need more sorely now than glad tidings?" agreed
Konrad.

"Of course.  But the book's not an easy one.  Out of ten readers
there's hardly one who understands it.  And even he doesn't really
understand it.  It's too profound, I might say, too divine a book; as
they say, seven times sealed.  Therefore it must be explained by
experts.  I will willingly go through certain parts of it with you
occasionally, but I shall give you something else for your edification,
from which you will derive comfort and peace."

Konrad covered his face with his hands, and said, almost inaudibly:
"The Gospel is what I should have liked best."

And then the monk said gravely: "My friend, you are the sick man and I
am the physician.  And the physician knows best what will do the sick
man good.  You should also prepare yourself for taking the Sacrament."

As the poor sinner said no more, the priest spoke a few kind words and
left him.  An hour later the gaoler brought him a parcel of books.
"The holy brother sends them so that you can amuse yourself a little."

Amusement!  It was a cruel joke.  Konrad gave a shrill laugh.  It was
the laugh of a despairing man who cannot shut out the vision of his
last journey, which became more hideous every moment.  What did the
Father send?  Simple prayer-books and religious manuals.  Book-markers
were placed to show the passages that applied especially to the
penitent and the dying man, and also prayers for poor souls in
purgatory.  The soul physician, all unacquainted with souls, sent the
inconsolable man new anguish of death instead of life.  Konrad searched
for the bread he needed, turned over the leaves of the books, began to
read here and there, but always put them down sadly.  The more eagerly
did he exercise his memory in order to recall the pictures of his
childhood.  His mother, who had been dead many years, stood before him
in order to help her unhappy child.  Her figure, her words, her songs,
her sacred stories from the Saviour's life on earth--brought peace to
his soul.  It suddenly came upon him; "God has not forgotten me."  Just
as before he had raged in despair, so now beautiful shadows out of the
past appeared before him, and tears of redemption flowed from his eyes.

He did not have an hour's sleep the night of his condemnation.  He
prayed, he dreamed, and then the horrid terror, which made him shiver
in all his limbs, came again.  He kept looking towards the window to
see if daylight was beginning.  Early in the morning, just at the first
dawn--so he had often heard--the warders come.  The window showed only
darkness.  But look, in the little three-cornered bit of sky, there is
a star.  He had not seen it on other nights.  It sailed up to the crack
in the roof and shone down through the window in kindly fashion.  His
eye was riveted on the spark of light until it vanished behind the
walls.  When at length day dawned, and the key rattled in the door,
Konrad's hands and feet began to tremble.  It was the gaoler, who
brought him a bundle of coarse cotton clothing.

When Konrad asked in a dull voice if it was his gallows dress, the old
man answered roughly: "What are you chattering about?  Put on your
house clothes."

The convict went up to the gaoler, clasped his hands, and said: "Only
one thing, if I knew--when, when?  This suspense is unbearable!"

"Eh! how impatient we are!" mocked the old man.  "My dear fellow, we
don't do things so quickly.  The decision was only made yesterday.
Why, they haven't yet settled about the banquet."

"The banquet!"

"The bill of fare--don't you understand?  No orders have come yet.
You're safe for twenty-four hours.  But if there's anything you'd like
to eat--I'll make an exception for once.  And now, get on with your
toilet!  You can will away your own things as you please," he pointed
to his clothes.  "Have you anyone?  No?  Well, I know some poor people.
But get on, get on.  The hot season is coming on, and cotton isn't bad
wear then."

The rough gaoler's good-humoured chatter was particularly distasteful
to the poor man.  To be snubbed and railed at would have pointed to a
long life to come, one not to be measured by hours.  Did he know?  And
was he silent out of pity? or was it malice?  Before, the old man had
been easily moved to anger, and when heated would swing his arms up and
down and plainly threaten to have the obstinate convict sent off.  Now
there was no more grim humour nor raging round.  He looked at the poor
sinner, sunk in deep gloom, with a sad calmness.  "Poor devil!"
Suddenly it was too much for him, and he broke out violently: "But come
now!  You must have known it.  Be sensible; I can't stand this misery.
Dying is not easy, of course; you should be glad that there's someone
by to help.  And then--who knows whether you won't live after all.  Do
be sensible!"

When at last deep silence again gathered round him, the prisoner tried
his books afresh.  The Father had provided for a varied taste.  The
"Devotion to the Holy Rosary," the "Prayers to the Virgin's Heart,"
"Death, Judgment, Heaven and Hell," the "Life of St. Theresa," "The
Seven Bolts of Heaven," and "Prayers of Intercession for Souls in
Distress."  What a wealth of edification!  The joiner's apprentice had
always loved books.  He had once reckoned out as a joke that three
asses could not carry the books which he had read since his childhood.
They had afforded him a glimpse of all times and places, and of all
provinces of human life.  Now he asked himself what it had all brought
him.  Confusion, perplexity, nothing besides.  He had thought about
everything, but he could not be clear about anything.  That was not
generally possible, he had read in one of the books, and the statement
pacified him.  He had read all kinds of theological books, had easily
and trustfully given himself up to the echo of words heard in
childhood, but it had not gone deeper.  Now that they ought to prove
their worth, they left him in the lurch.  He turned over the pages, he
read and prayed and sought, and found nothing to relieve his need.
Discouraged, he pushed the books away from him, and some of them fell
over the edge of the table on to the brick floor.

In the night that followed Konrad had a dream, vivid and clear as never
dream had been.  It was a dark country, and he had lost his way.  He
wandered about amid cold, damp rocks, and could not find a path.  Then
his fingers felt a thread; he seized it, and it guided him through the
darkness.  The land grew brighter and brighter; the thread brought him
into his sunny native valley, to the place with the old gabled houses,
to his father's house which stood amidst the fruit-trees, and the
thread to which his fingers still clung involuntarily led him into the
room where it had been spun from his mother's distaff.  And there she
sat and span the thread, with her pale face and soft wrinkles and kind
eyes, and directly the boy stood near her she told him tales of the
Saviour.  He listened to her and was a happy child.  That was his
dream.  And when he awoke in the prison cell, his mother's gentle voice
still sounded in his ears: "My child, you must cling to Jesus."


Konrad was taken every day for half an hour into the dirty and sunless
courtyard.  But he dreaded that half-hour.  It stirred a vain longing
for light.  And the rough and insolent fellow-prisoners with whom he
was brought in contact!  He preferred to be alone in his quiet cell.

During his imprisonment he had often asked for work, but was always
informed that nothing of the sort had been provided for by the
authorities.  Besides--work was an honourable thing, and it must first
be proved that he was worthy of it.  But now it was not a time for
work, rather a time for preparation.  What could he do in order to get
through these days?  Or what could he do in order to keep the days from
flying so quickly?  Look how a flash of lightning seems sometimes to
pass over the floor.  Then it is gone again.  High up in the opposite
wall, on which the sun sometimes shone, was a casement window, and its
glass doors, swayed by the breeze, were reflected in the prison.
Konrad was terrified by these sparks from heaven; he would grope on the
ground as if for a gold piece that had rolled away.

Then came visitors, unexpected, alarming visitors!  The judge's stiff
figure and serious face appeared in company with the gaoler.

Konrad felt stunned, and could only think: "The hour has come!"  The
man had pronounced his sentence as coldly and unfeelingly as if he had
been a machine which, when its keys are pressed, gives forth sounds
like words.  The judge ordered the gaoler to withdraw.  The old man
hesitated--what could that mean?  The judge had to repeat his order
before the old man would go.  When the judge was alone with the
prisoner, he bent down and felt with his hands, for he was not yet
accustomed to the darkness.  Then he said kindly: "Konrad Ferleitner, I
have come to ask you if there's anything you wish for?"

The prisoner wrung his hands convulsively; wild pulsations, that beat
in strong double strokes at irregular intervals, coursed through his
body.  So violent was his agitation that the poor wretch stuttered
forth words that the judge could not understand.

"Compose yourself!"

When he caught the words "Father-confessor!" amid the sounds uttered by
the prisoner, it occurred to the judge that the poor fellow imagined
that the hour of execution had arrived.  "Ferleitner," he said, "come
and sit by me on the bench.  You think it's the end--no, it hasn't come
so far yet, and perhaps it won't come so far at all.  I may tell you
that a petition for mercy has been sent to His Majesty."

Konrad looked up as if in a dream, and the dim light showed how
terribly pale and sunken his cheeks were.  "Mercy!" he muttered in
suppressed tones.  "Mercy for me?  Then--why did you condemn me?"

The question appeared to puzzle the judge.  The delinquent seemed in
all seriousness to think himself innocent.  "You were there yourself,
Ferleitner, and heard how the jury decided after listening to the
witnesses.  After that the judge must condemn; he has no choice."

"For mercy?  The king?" asked Konrad, who, more bewildered than
consoled, had sat down on the bench, for his legs would scarcely
support him.

"The advocate ventured it," replied the judge.  "Your whole bearing
proves that you were inveigled into the business.  We want nothing
further.  You see, Ferleitner, that evil cannot be eradicated from the
world with evil.  To fight evil with evil only increases its power.
But a large heart can pardon such a deed or purpose.  Let us hope
meanwhile that our king possesses one.  The Chancellor is getting
better.  Here, just look--sign the paper."  He pulled out a folded
sheet, then an inkpot and a pen.  Konrad bent over the table and
groaned while signing his name.

"Ah," he said, "if only I could be free again!  I should never think of
such things again.  The world could go on as it pleased.  I should do
my work, and not trouble about anything else.  Only," and he said it
softly, uncertainly, "only I shall not forget God again."

"There is naturally only a moderate chance," said the judge.  "In some
cases, where it is concerned with the whole----"

"It is very uncertain, then?" asked Konrad.  "But, my God! how is it to
be borne?  If this time is lengthened, how is it to be borne?  This
terrible suspense!"

"It can be a time of hope," said the judge.

"But how long will it last?" asked Konrad.

The judge shrugged his shoulders.  "It may last three weeks, but it
might last double that time."

Konrad asked confidingly: "Do you think, sir, that a man can hold
out?--with the terror of death lasting for weeks?"

"Haven't you just a little confidence?" asked the judge.  "Haven't we
all to endure uncertainty?--the judge as well as the condemned man?"

"But what am I to do?" demanded Konrad.  "How am I to employ myself all
the dreadful time?  It's being buried alive."

"Unhappily it's not in my power to give you a better room, though you
haven't the worst cell in the building.  But perhaps you have some
other desire that can be granted.  Speak out frankly, Ferleitner," said
the judge.

Therewith he folded the paper, and put the writing materials into his
coat pocket.  Konrad followed his proceedings with his eyes.  He could
not comprehend how this dread personage came to speak to him in so
kindly a fashion.  "As to the room," he said, "it's all I need--when
you've nothing to do, and are not likely to have anything to do, what
can a man want?  If a man isn't free, nothing else matters.  But one
thing--I have one request, sir."

"Then speak it," said the judge, and holding Konrad's hand firmly in
his, broke out with: "Don't you see, it's cruel to think, to believe,
that we must be the personal enemies of all whom we're obliged to
condemn.  You think the proceedings in court were so callous, you've no
idea how we actually feel about the business.  It is not only the
accused who passes sleepless nights--the judge, too, knows them.  We
lawyers--outside our profession--have founded an association to support
and encourage those we are obliged to pronounce guilty, that they may
not sink down uncomforted.  So, my dear Ferleitner, you may trust me
that, as far as I can, I will alleviate your position."

Then Konrad, looking down on the floor, said: "I should like to have
writing materials."

"You want to write?" asked the Judge.

"If I might ask for paper, pens, and ink," returned Konrad.  "In former
years I used to like writing down my thoughts--just as they came, I had
little education."

"You wish to write to your friends?" inquired the judge.

"Oh no!  If I had any, they'd be glad not to hear from me," said Konrad.

"Or to draw up a plea of justification?"

"No."

"Or an account of your life?"

"No, not that either.  My life has not been good enough.  Misfortune
should be forgotten rather than recorded.  No, I think I can write
something else," stated Konrad.

"You shall have writing materials," said the judge.  "And is there
anything else?  A more comfortable bed?"

"No, thank you.  It's right enough as it is.  If a hard bed was the
only thing----"

"And is everything kept properly neat and clean?" interrupted the judge.

"If you're always waiting and thinking, 'Now, now, they're coming!' I
tell you, sir, you don't sleep well," replied Konrad.

"Don't keep worrying yourself with ideas, Ferleitner," said the judge
warningly to the man, who had again worked himself up into a state of
excitement.  "Not one of us knows what the next hour may bring, and yet
we live on calmly.  Use the time," he continued playfully, "in avenging
your condemnation by some great literary work.  In olden times great
minds often did it."

"I can't write a great work," answered Konrad.  "And I've nothing to
avenge.  I deserve death.  But it's this waiting for it.  The torments
of hell cannot be worse."

"We've nothing to do with hell.  We've merely to think of the purgatory
in which we are placed.  Let heaven, as they say, follow.  Haven't you
any business to arrange?  Nothing to settle for anyone?" asked the
judge.

"No one, no one!" Konrad assured him.

"That's a piece of luck that many of your comrades in misfortune would
envy you.  A man can settle things easily for himself alone.  If it's
any consolation, Ferleitner, I may tell you that we don't regard you as
a scoundrel, only as a poor creature who has been led astray.  Now
that's enough for the present.  Your modest request shall be granted at
once."

After this remarkable conversation with the poor sinner, the judge left
the cell.  He was not satisfied.  Had he not listened enough, or had he
spoken too much?  How could so childlike a creature take an oath to
commit murder?  In the corridor he spoke seriously to the gaoler.

"I must point out to you that the man is very ill.  Don't treat him
harshly."

The old man was annoyed.

"I beg your pardon, sir!  To treat a poor devil like that harshly!  If
you pity him, why were you so rough with him?"  He rubbed a lamp-glass
with a coarse rag in order to get the black off.  "'To die by hanging.'
Even said as gently as that, it hurts more than when we roundly abuse
the people, and yet that's at once taken amiss.  Only to prove it.
Ill!  Of course he's ill, poor devil.  I am only surprised the doctors
haven't been to cure him.  I suppose he's well enough to be hanged?"

"That will do, Trapser."

The gaoler put down his work, stood up straight in military fashion,
and said: "Sir, I beg to resign my post."

"What!" exclaimed the judge, "you wish to go?"

"I respectfully hand in my resignation."  He stood up straight as a
dart.  "Do you know, I've got accustomed to most things here in
six-and-twenty years, I've seen seventeen hanged--just seventeen, sir.
There ought to have been twenty-four, but seven were granted
imprisonment for life.  They're still undergoing that mercy.  Do you
know, sir, it's a miserable calling!  But as to that Ferleitner, I
never afore saw anything like him.  What has he done, I ask you?  He's
done nothing.  You see we've had quite different gallows-birds here.  A
speculator who had ruined six families and driven the seventh to
suicide--eight months.  A student with two duel murders on his
conscience--six months.  But he is there now--because he's done
nothing, it seems to me.  Well, the long and the short of it is, it
horrifies me."

"Always the same in temper and disposition, you old bear!  God keep
you!"  And then a kindly tap on the shoulder.  The attempt at
resignation was again met with a refusal.  The judge formally put it
aside.  But the old man growled on for a long time.  "Old bear! old
bear!  That's his whole stock of wit every time, I'll show him the old
bear.  Good God! that's how things are with us!"  He whistled and made
a harsh noise with his bunch of keys so that the prisoners could make
their preparations before he performed his duty of looking through the
spyhole to see how his charges were spending their time.  Then he went
and procured a big bottle of ink and a packet of foolscap paper for
Number 19.

"Is that enough?" he asked.

"Thank you, thank you!" said Ferleitner; "only now I want a pen."

"Oh no, my dear sir, no.  We know that sort of thing.  Since the notary
in Number 43 stabbed himself with a steel pen five years ago, I don't
give any more," said the gaoler.

"But I can't write without a pen," returned Konrad.

"That's not my business; I can't let you have a pen," the old man
assured him.

"The judge gave me permission to have one," Konrad remonstrated
modestly.

Then the old man exclaimed afresh: "Do you know this judge, he just
comes up as far as this," and he placed his hand on a level with his
chin.  "He crumbles everything up and then we're to spoon it out."
Then he muttered indistinctly in his beard; "I say just this, if they
let a man hang for a week before they hang him, it's a--a--good God!  I
can't properly--I can't find any more fine words!  If a man puts a
knife into himself, no wonder!"

"I shan't kill myself," said Konrad quietly.  "They say I may put my
hopes in the king."

"And you want to write to him?  That won't help much, but you can do it
if you like; there's time.  For once it's a good thing that our
officials are so slow.  If it's any comfort to you, you may know that
they wrong me, too.  They won't accept my resignation.  Yes, that's how
it is with us," concluded the old man.

Then he went and brought a pot with rusty steel pens.  "But don't you
spoil them!"  For they were the very pens with which death-warrants had
been signed--the old man had a collection of such things and hoped to
sell it to a rich Englishman.  "Does your honour require anything
else?"  With those mocking words he left the cell and raged and cursed
all along the corridor.  The prisoners thought he was cursing them.


The judge, his hands behind his back, walked up and down his large
study.  What a cursed critical case!  If the Chancellor had not been
given up by the doctors on the day of the trial, the sentence would
have been different.  The petition for mercy!  Would it have any result
except that of prolonging the poor man's torture?  Whether in the end
it would not have been better----?  Everything would have been over
then.  An old official came out of the adjoining room and laid a bundle
of papers on the table.

"One moment.  Has the petition for mercy been sent to His Majesty?"

"It has, sir."

"What's your opinion?" asked the judge.

The counsellor raised his shoulders and let them fall again.


Konrad cowered down and stared at the table.

On it lay everything--paper, ink, pens.  What should he write?  He
might describe his sadness, but how did a man begin to do that?  He
lifted up his face as if searching for something.  His glance fell
through the window on to the wall, the upper part of which was lighted
by the evening sun.  The mountain tops glowed like that.  Ah, world,
beautiful world!  Still three weeks.  Or double that time.  Then--the
very beating of his heart hurt him; his temple throbbed as though
struck by a hammer.  For he always thought of the one thing--and it
suddenly flashed into his mind--there were other executioners!  His
supper was there--a tin can with rice soup and a piece of bread.  He
swallowed it mechanically to the last crumb.  Then came night, and the
star was again visible in the scrap of sky between the roof and the
chimney.  Konrad gazed at it reverently for the few minutes until it
vanished.  Then the long, dark, miserable night.  And this was called
living!  And it was for such life that you petitioned the king.  But if
a king grants mercy, then the sun shines.  The kindness shown him by
the judge had strengthened him a little, but the last of his surging
thoughts was always, "Hopeless!"

The next night Konrad had another visitor--his mother, in her Sunday
gown, just as she used to go to communion.  And there was some one with
her.  She went up to her son's bed, and said: "Konrad, I bring you a
kind friend."

When he felt for her hand, she was no longer there, but in the middle
of the dim cell stood the Lord Jesus.  His white garment hung down to
the ground, His long hair lay over His shoulders.  His shining face was
turned towards Konrad.

When the poor sinner woke in the morning his heart was full of wonder.
The night had brought healing.  He jumped blithely out of bed.  "My
Saviour, I will never more leave you."

Something of which he had hardly been conscious suddenly became clear
to him.  He would take refuge in the Saviour.  He would sink himself in
Jesus, in whom everything was united that had formed and must form his
happiness--his mother, his innocent childhood, his joy in God, his
repose and hope, his immortal life.  Now he knew, he would rely on his
Saviour.  He would write a book about Jesus.  Not a proper literary
work; he could not do that, he had no talent for it.  But he would
represent the Lord as He lived, he would inweave his whole soul with
the being of his Saviour so that he might have a friend in the cell.
Then perhaps his terrors would vanish.  In former days it had pleased
him, so to speak, to write away an anxiety from his heart, not in
letters to others, but only for himself.  Many things which were not
clear to him, which he found incomprehensible--with pen in hand he
succeeded in making clearer to his inward eye, so that vague pictures
almost assumed corporeal shape.  He had in that fashion created many
comrades and many companions during his wanderings in strange lands
when he was afraid.  So now in his forlorn and deserted condition he
would try to invite the Saviour into the poor sinner's cell.  No
outward help was to be hoped, he must evoke it all out of himself.  He
would venture to implore the Lord Jesus until He came, using his
childish memories, the remains of his school learning, the fragments of
his reading, and, above all, his mother's Bible stories.

And now the condemned man began to write a book in so far as it was
possible to him.  At first his dreams and thoughts and figures were
disconnected through timidity, and the painful excitement which often
made his pulses gallop and his heart stop beating.  Then he cowered in
the corner, and wept and groaned and struggled in vain with the desire
for mortal life.  When he succeeded in collecting his thoughts again,
and he took up his pen afresh, he gradually regained calm, and each
time it lasted longer.  And it happened that he often wrote for hours
at a stretch, that his cheeks began to glow and his eyes to shine--for
he wandered with Jesus in Galilee.  Suddenly he would awake from his
visions and find himself in his prison cell, and sadness overcame him,
but it was no longer a falling into the pit of hell; he was strong
enough to save himself on his island of the blessed.  And so he wrote
and wrote.  He did not ask if it was the Saviour of the books.  It was
his Saviour as he lived in him, the only Saviour who could redeem him.
And so there was accomplished in this poor sinner on a small scale what
was accomplished among the nations on a large scale; if it was not
always the historical Jesus as Saviour, it was the Saviour in whom men
believed become historical, since he affected the world's history
through the hearts of men.  He whom the books present may not be for
all men; He who lives in men's hearts is for all.  That is the secret
of the Saviour's undying power: He is for each man just what that man
needs.  We read in the Gospels that Jesus appeared at different times
and to different men in different forms.  That should be a warning to
us to let every man have his own Jesus.  As long as it is the Jesus of
love and trust, it is the right Jesus.

It often happened that during the prisoner's composition and writing, a
wider, softer light from the window spread through the cell, flickered
over the wall, the floor, the table, and then rested for a space on the
white paper.  And so light even entered the lonely room, but
unspeakably more light entered the writer's heart.

The gaoler saw little of the writing.  Directly he rattled his keys, it
was hidden under the sheet--just as children hide their treasures from
intrusive eyes.  When five or six weeks had gone by, hundreds of
written sheets lay there.

Konrad placed them in a cover and wrote on it

    I.N.R.I.




CHAPTER I

When darkness covers the world men look gladly towards the east.  There
light dawns.  All lights come from out of the east.  And the races of
men are said to have come hither from that quarter.  There is an
ancient book, in which is written the beginning of things and of men.
The book came from the nation of the Jews, and the old Jews were called
the people of God, for they recognised only one eternal God.  And great
men and holy prophets arose in that nation.  The greatest of them was
named Moses, and it is written that he it was who brought down to men
the Ten Commandments.  But the Jews fell on evil times, they sank lower
and lower and were heavily oppressed by stronger nations.  Like us,
they suffered poverty and curses and despair, and this lasted for a
thousand years and more.  Prophets appeared from time to time, and with
words of mercy announced that a Saviour would come to lead the Jews
into the kingdom of glory.  For that Saviour they waited many hundreds
of years.  Oftentimes one would appear whom they took for Him, but they
were deceived.  And when at last the real Saviour, the real, mighty
Saviour appeared, they did not recognise Him.  For He was different
from what they had imagined.

Shall I try to tell how it happened, just as my mother used to tell me,
her little boy, the story on winter evenings?  Shall I recite it to
myself like one who desires to wake himself at midnight before the Lord
comes?  Shall I, who am without learning, search in my poor confused
head for the fragments that have remained in it?  So much has been lost
in the wear and tear of the world, and yet since it has grown so dark
with me something flashes out, and shines forth on high, like some
starry crown in the night!  Shall I invoke the holy figures that they
may stand by me through the anguish of my last days, that they may
surround me with their glad eternal light, and let no spirit of despair
come near me?--The path between the walls of this cruel fortress is
narrow, and through it only a feeble light penetrates to me.

As God wills.  I am grateful for and content with the pale reflection
of the sky that comes to me from the holy east through the cracks in
the wall.  Oh, God, my Father, let glad tidings come to me from distant
lands and far-off times, so that my simple heart can hold and
understand them.  I am thirsty for God's truth, and whatever shall
strengthen, comfort, and save me, will be for me God's truth.  Oh, thou
pale light!  Art thou my mother's heritage and blessing?  Oh, my
mother!  From out the eternal dwelling speak to thy unhappy son--oh,
speak!

Did I not always see you in the woman who, during the cold winter
season, was compelled to go across the mountains far from home?  And so
I will begin.

At that time the land of the Jews was under the dominion of the Romans.
The Roman Emperor wished to know how many Jews there were, and
commanded that an enrolment of the people should be made in Judaea.
All the Jews were to go to the place of their birth, and there report
themselves to the Imperial officer.  In the little town of Nazareth, in
Galilee--a mountainous district of Judaea--there lived a carpenter.  He
was an elderly man, and had married a young wife of whom a folk-song
still sings--

  "As beautifully white as milk,
  As marvellously soft as silk;
  A woman very fair to see,
  Yet full of deep humility."

They were poor people, but pious and industrious and obedient.  No man
in the wide world troubled about them, and yet had it not been for them
the Roman Empire might not have fallen.  Years afterwards, indeed, it
fell because of that carpenter.  People from all quarters of the globe
dwelt in Galilee, even barbarians who had wandered there from the west
and the north.  And it was often difficult to distinguish their
descent.  Our carpenter was born in the south of Judaea, in the town of
Bethlehem, which, in olden times, had been the native place of King
David.  Joseph, the carpenter, was not unwilling to speak of that, and
even to let it be known that he was of the house of David, the great
king.  But yet he might well have thought it a finer thing to rise up
from below than to come down from above.  And is it not so?  Does not
man rise up from below, and God come down from high?  In his boyhood
David was a shepherd; it is said that he slew the leader of the enemy
with stones from his sling, and that was why he rose so high.  Now for
that reason, and because Joseph, the carpenter, was glad to visit his
native town once again, and to take his wife with him and show her the
land of his youth, the enrolment of the people was right pleasing unto
him.  So the two made their plans, and set out for Bethlehem.  It was
three days' journey and more, and they might well have complained.  If
a workman to-day has not all that is of the best, he should think of
Master Joseph, who always cared more for good work than good money.
They probably took a packet of food with them from home, and the bride
was often obliged to rest by the way.  The path over the rocky
mountains was difficult and tiring, and they had to pass through the
suspected land of Samaria.  But Joseph never grumbled.  And at last
they reached Judaea.  And when they came upon ancient monuments, he
liked to stop, first in order to see how they were built, and then to
ponder over the great men and great deeds of olden times.  They spent a
night at a place called Bethel, and there Joseph dreamed that he saw a
ladder before him, and that it reached from earth to heaven.  And
Joseph thought, if the rungs would bear him, he might perhaps ascend
it; meanwhile, he saw how an angel, robed in white, slowly descended it
until he came down to where Joseph was.  But when Joseph stretched out
his hand to him, the angel was no longer to be seen.  Joseph awoke, and
the sweet dream filled his soul.  It was the place where once the
Patriarch Jacob saw the heavenly ladder, and there it had remained ever
since, so that angels might continually descend and ascend between
heaven and earth.  And then they cheerfully continued their way.
Joseph was afraid when he heard the jackals shriek in the desert and
saw the Bedouin camps.  But he thought the angel who had come down was
hovering near him, and often imagined that he felt his wings fanning
his cheek.

The land through which they journeyed was barren; the plants were dried
up by the frost and were all faded.  Snow lay on the summits of
Lebanon, which the travellers now saw from afar, away in their native
land, and pale gleams fell on to the lowlands of Judaea through the
cloudy atmosphere, so that stones and grass were white.  When they
rested beside a brook the woman gazed thoughtfully into the pool and
said, "Look, Joseph; what are the wonderful plants and flowers on the
surface of the water?"

And Joseph said, "Haven't you ever seen them before, Mary?  You are
young and have only known a few cold winters.  And you don't know what
these flowers mean?  Let me tell you.  A maiden stands in the dawn.
Her feet are on the moon and the stars circle round her head.  And
under her foot she crushes the head of the serpent who betrayed our
first parents in Paradise.  And see, Spring courts the maiden and
brings her his roses.  And Winter, too, courts the maiden, and because
he has no other flowers he makes these to grow on the surface of the
water and on the window-panes.  But they are stiff and cold, and the
maiden, the mysterious rose, of whom a prophet sang, 'All nations shall
call thee blessed!' she chose the Spring."

That was the story Joseph told, Joseph whose beard was white as the
ice-flowers.  Mary listened to the tale and was silent.

On the third day the royal city lay before our wanderers.  Magnificent
it stood on the hill-top with the domes and pinnacles of its temples.
At that time Herod, king of the Jews, sat on the throne and imagined
that he ruled.  But he only ruled in so far as the strangers allowed
him to rule.  The town which had once been the pride of the chosen
people, now swarmed with Roman warriors, who filled the streets with
noise and unruly conduct.  Joseph led his young wife down towards the
sloping rocks where were the graves of the prophets.  There he was so
overcome that suddenly he stretched forth his hands to heaven:
"Almighty Jehovah, when will the Messiah come?"  His cry was re-echoed
in the hollows of the rocks, and Mary said: "You should not shout so,
Joseph.  The dead will not awaken, and Jehovah hears a prayer that is
quietly spoken."

Mary had hoped in her heart that they would enter Jerusalem and spend
the night there.  Joseph said it could not be, for he had no relatives
in the town who could give them lodging, and he had not money enough to
pay strangers for a lodging.  Also he did not like the strange ways of
the place; he yearned for his beloved Bethlehem.  It wasn't very far
off now; could she manage it?

Mary signed "Yes" with her head, and gathered together all her
remaining strength.  But just beyond the city walls she sank down
exhausted, and Joseph said: "We will stay here so that you may rest,
and to-morrow I can show you the Temple."

There was a man on a stony hillock nailing two beams of wood together.
Joseph understood something of that sort of work, but he was not quite
clear over this particular thing.  So he asked what it might be.

"He for whose use it is, doesn't want it," replied the workman.  It
then flashed into Joseph's mind that it was a gallows.

Mary grasped his arm: "Joseph, let us go on to Bethlehem."  For she
began to be frightened.

They staggered along the road.  A draught of the spring of the Valley
of Jehoshaphat refreshed them.  Farther on in the fertile plain of
Judaea lambs and kids were feeding, and Joseph began to speak of his
childhood.  His whole being was fresh and joyful.  Home!  And by
evening time Bethlehem, lighted by the setting sun, lay before them on
the hill-top.

They stood still for a space and looked at it.  Then Joseph went into
the town to inquire about the place and the time of the enrolment, and
to seek lodging for the night.  The young woman sat down before the
gate under the fan-shaped leaves of a palm-tree and looked about her.
The western land seemed very strange to her and yet sweet, for it was
her Joseph's childish home.  How noisy it was in Jerusalem, and how
peaceful it was here--almost as still and solemn as a Sabbath evening
at Nazareth!  Beloved Nazareth!  How far away, how far away!  Sometimes
the sound of a shepherd's pipe was heard from the green hills.  A youth
leaned up against an olive tree and made a wreath of twigs and sang:
"Behold, thou art fair, my love.  Thine eyes are as doves in thy
fragrant locks, thy lips are rosebuds, and thy two breasts are like
roes which feed among the lilies.  Thou hast ravished my heart, my
sister, my spouse."  Then he was silent, and the leaves rustled softly
in the evening breeze.

Mary looked out for Joseph, but he came not.  And the singer continued:
"Who art thou that shinest like the day-dawn, fair as the moon, and
clear as the sun, divine daughter of Eve?"  And Mary still waited under
the palm-tree and listened, and she began to feel strange pangs.  She
drew her cloak more closely round her, and saw that the stars already
stood in the sky.  But still Joseph came not.  And from the hill the
singer: "And from the root of Jesse a twig shall spring."  And a second
voice: "And all nations shall rise up and sing her praises."  So did
the shepherds sing the songs of their old kings and prophets.

At last Joseph came slowly from the town.  The enrolment was to take
place to-morrow at nine o'clock; that was all right.  But there was
difficulty over the lodging for the night.  He had spoken with rich
relations; they would have been very glad, but unfortunately a wedding
feast was going forward, and wanderers in homely garments might easily
feel uncomfortable.  He quite understood that.  Then he went to his
poorer relations, who would have been even more glad, but it was
deplorable that their house was so small and their hearth so cramped.
All the inns were overcrowded with strangers.  They did not seem to
think much here of people from Galilee because all kinds of heathenish
folk lived there--as if any one who was born in Bethlehem could be a
heathen!  And so he did not know what to do.

Mary leaned her head on her hand and said nothing.

"Your hands and feet are trembling, Mary," said Joseph.

She shook her head; it was nothing.

"Come, my wife, we will go in together," said Joseph.  "We are not
vagabonds to whom they can refuse assistance."

And then they both went into the town.  Mine host of the inn was stern.

"I told you already, old man, that there's no place for the like of you
in my house.  Take your little daughter somewhere else."

"She's not my daughter, sir, but my true wife, trusted to me by God
that I may protect her," returned Joseph, and he lifted up his
carpenter's hand.

The door was slammed in their faces.

A fruit-seller, who had witnessed the scene, stretched forth his brown
neck and asked for their passport.

"If you show me your papers and three pieces of silver, I'll take you
in for the love of God.  For we are all wanderers on the earth."

"We've no passport.  We've come from Nazareth in Galilee for the
enrolment, because I am of the house of David," replied Joseph.

"Of the house of David!  Why, you don't seem to know whether you're on
your head or your heels," and with a laugh the fruit-seller went his
way.

"It is true," thought Joseph, "noble ancestors are useless to a man of
no importance."  For the future he would let David alone.

Mary now advised him to go outside the town again.  Perhaps the very
poor or entire strangers would have pity on them.  And as they
staggered along the stony road to the valley the woman sank down on the
grass.

Joseph looked at her searchingly.  "Mary, Mary, what is it?"

A shepherd came along, looked at them, and listened to their request
for shelter.

"My wife is ill, and no one will take us in," complained Joseph.

"Then you must go to the beasts," said the shepherd cheerfully.  "Come
with me.  I'll gladly share my house with you.  The earth is my bed,
the sky my roof, and a rocky cave my bedchamber."

And he led them to a hollow in the mossy rocks, and it had a roof woven
out of rushes.  Inside an ox was chewing the hay it had eaten out of
the manger.  A brown ass stood near by and licked the ox's big head.
There was still some hay left in the manger and in the corner was a bed
of dry leaves.

"Since you have nothing better, lie down here and rest as well as you
can.  I will seek a bed at my neighbour's."

So saying the shepherd went away.  It had now grown dark.

The young woman lay down on the bed of leaves and heaved a sigh from
her terrified heart.  Joseph looked at her--and looked at her.  Lightly
the angel's wings touched his face.

"Joseph, be not afraid.  Lift up your heart and pray.  It is the secret
of all eternities, and you are chosen to be the foster-father of Him
who comes from heaven."

He looked round him, not knowing whence came these thoughts, these
voices, this wondrous singing.

"You are tired, Joseph, you must sleep," said Mary.  And when he
slumbered peacefully she prayed in her heart: "I am a poor handmaiden
of the Lord.  The will of the Lord be done."




CHAPTER II

It is midnight and, wakeful shepherds see a bright star.  A strange
star, too; they had never seen its like before.  It sparkled so
brightly that the shepherds' shadows on the plain were long.  And it is
said that they saw other stars approach it, and at length surround it.
And then the new star threw off white sparks, which flew down
earthwards and stopped in mid-air; and there were children with white
wings and golden hair.  And they sang beautiful words to the honour of
God and the good-will of men.

In that selfsame hour a boy brought tidings that a tall, white-robed
youth stood in front of the shepherd Ishmael's cave, and that within
lay a young woman on the bed of leaves, an infant at her breast.  And
high up in the air they heard singing.

The story quickly spread through the mountains round Bethlehem.  The
shepherds who were awake roused those who slept.  Everywhere a
delicious tremor was felt, a sense of mighty wonder.  A poor, strange
woman and a naked child!  What was the use of singing?  Swaddling
clothes and wraps and milk were what was needed.  One brought the
fleece of a slaughtered sheep.  Another brought dried figs and grapes
and a skin of red wine.  Other shepherds brought milk and bread and a
fat kid; every one brought something, just as they took tithes to the
officer.  An old shepherd came with a patched bagpipe, and when the
bystanders laughed, Ishmael said: "Do you expect our poor, good Isaac,
to bring David's golden harp?  He gives what he has, and that's often
worth more than golden harps."

When they came down they no longer saw the star or the angels, but they
found the cave, and the father and the mother and the child.  He lay in
the manger on the hay, and the beasts stood round and gazed at him with
their big, melancholy, black eyes.  The shepherd's pity for the poor
people was so great that no one thought he was doing a good work for
which people would praise him and God would bless him.  No one looked
slyly at his neighbour to see who gave more and who less.  Their one
feeling was pity.

People came from the town; and a wiry shepherd, placing himself before
the entrance to the grotto, and using his staff as a spear, said: "Men
of Bethlehem, ye cannot enter; the babe sleeps."

Near by stood an old man, who said dreamily: "The town cast him out.  I
always said there was no salvation yonder.  That's to be found with the
poor under the open sky.  Miracles are happening here, men are pitiful.
What does it mean?"

Down below in a cleft of the rock cowered a poor sinner, and burrowed
in the earth with his lean fingers as if he would dig himself a grave
in its depths.  He gazed at the cave where the child was with glassy,
staring eyes.  A prayer for mercy surged up in his heart like a stream
of blood.  Those who saw him turned from him shuddering.  They took him
for Cain, his brother's murderer.




CHAPTER III

A stranger was riding a lazy camel across the lonely Arabian desert.
All men are Moors in the dark, but this man was a Moor in the
starlight.  A newly discovered star brought the man from the banks of
the Indus.  He consulted all the calendars of the East, but none could
tell him about the star.  Balthasar, however, was not the man to let
the strange, incomprehensible star escape him.  Nothing can be
concealed in God's bosom from an Eastern scholar, for not even God
Himself has a passport for the land of the all-wise.  The world is
through them alone and for them alone; man must grow of himself towards
the light as the lotus grows out of the mud.  So thought Balthasar, and
felt that life was a failure.

In such wisdom the faith of Orientals lives and moves and has its
being.  If man honestly aspires to higher things and tortures his
flesh, it may go better with him in another life.  For he must be born
again many times, and must torture his body until it shrivels up, is
freed from sin, and is without desires.  Then the soul is released and
is not born again, for Nirvana, the last goal, is reached.  Only bad
men continue to live.  The nations of India had been demoralised by
that doctrine for centuries.  But it did not satisfy wise men.
Balthasar thought: If a man starves through a few dozen lives, then
something good must come out of it.  Or is evil good enough to
continue, and good evil enough to cease?  Balthasar sought better
counsel.  He sought throughout the universe for a peg on which to hang
a new, more beneficial philosophy of life.  When, then, he saw the new
star in the sky, he never ceased looking at it.  And, lo! it too took
the road from east to west which all men traversed.  What was there
yonder in the sunset that all went towards it, on earth as in heaven?
Could not one particular star swim against the stream?  True, this new
heavenly pilgrim took an unusual path; he leaned somewhat to the north
of the barbarous folk.  So the wise man of the east left the fragrant
gardens of India and followed the star.  On the road he was joined by
two Oriental princes and their suites, who were also seeking they knew
not what.

And one night the three wise men saw in the heavens an extraordinary
constellation, a group of stars hitherto unknown to any of them.

[Illustration: Diagram of constellation of stars, using asterisks for
the stars, spelling out "INRI".]

They looked at the constellation for a long while, and Balthasar
thought it was like writing.  They brought all their wisdom to bear on
it, but could not explain it, for all it shone so brightly.  Did the
gods mean to write some message?  Who could understand it?  An uncanny
appearance, which no knowledge or faith could explain!  The next night
they did not see it, but the guiding star still went before them and
yielded to no sun.

One morning, just as day began to dawn, they rode through the streets
of Jericho.  A man was lying on his face in the road, and the Moor
asked him why he lay in the dust.

"I lie in the dust," answered the man of Judah, "because I must
practise myself in humility in order not to become too proud.  We have
become great beyond measure these last days.  The King of the Jews is
born, the Messiah promised of God."

Then the wise man from India remembered how the Jews had been expecting
their Messiah for ages, the royal deliverer from bondage.

"I thought you had King Herod," he said.

"He's not the right king," answered the man in the dust.  "Herod is a
heathen, and cringes to the Romans."

And now clouds from Lebanon hid the star, and the travellers knew not
which way to go.  Balthasar, perplexed, went towards the neighbouring
city of Jerusalem; there surely he would be able to learn more.  He
asked at the royal palace about the new-born king.  Such a question was
news to King Herod.  A son born to him?  He knew nothing about it.  He
would see the strangers who asked such a question.

"Sire," said the Moor, "something is in the air.  Your people are
whispering of the Messiah."

"I'll have them beheaded!" shouted Herod angrily; then, more gently:
"I'll have them beheaded if they don't kneel before the Messiah.  I
myself will bow before him.  If only I knew where to find him!"

"I'll go and look round a little," said the complacent Balthasar, "and
if I find him I'll come and tell you."

"Do, do, noble stranger," said Herod, "And then, pray take your ease at
my palace as long as you like.  Are you fond of golden wine?"

"I drink red wine," answered the Moor.

"Or of the fair women of the west?" asked the king.

"I love dark-skinned women," said Balthasar.

"Good!  Then come, my friend, and bring me news of the new-born king."

Balthasar rode on farther with his companions, and directly he left the
town the star again shone in front of him.  It hung high up in the
heavens, and after they had followed it for some hours it slowly turned
its course eastwards, and stopped above a cave in the rocks.  And there
the strangers who had ridden out of the east to seek for truth, there
they found truth and life, there they found a child, a child who was as
tender and beautiful as a rosebud in the moonlight, a little child born
to poor people, and other poor folk stood round and offered the very
last of their possessions, and were full of joy.

Dusky Balthasar peered inside.  Had he ever seen eyes shine as in this
shepherd's cave?  It seemed to him that he saw a new light and a new
life there; but he could not understand it.  And in the air he heard a
strange song, more a suggestion than words: "You will be blessed!  You
will live for ever!"

The strangers hearkened.  What was that?  You will be blessed, and you
will live for ever!  For us happiness is to be found only in
non-existence.  At sight of this new-born infant the idea of immortal
life came to them for the first time.

They offered the poor mother precious jewels, and their hearts were
glad and happy and strange within them.  Formerly these princes and
wise men had only found pleasure in receiving, now they found it in
giving.  Formerly Balthasar had been all sufficient unto himself, he
had woven his thoughts in entire loneliness, had despised the rest of
the world, and had only cared for himself.  And suddenly there came to
him this joy in the joy of poor men, and this suffering at their
suffering!  He shivered in his silken cloak, and when he took it off
and wrapped it about the child he was warm.

They all offered gifts, precious gold and rich perfumes and healing
ointments.  But they were ashamed of their gifts beside the royal
offerings of the shepherds, who, though it was not much, brought all
that they possessed.

Balthasar in his joy wished to hasten to Jerusalem in order to tell
Herod: I have not yet found the King of the Jews, but I have found a
poor child and whoever looks upon him is happy, he knows not why.  Now
kings are not so anxious to be happy; they prefer to be powerful.  A
youth came forward from the back of the cave and said to Balthasar: "Do
you know the man to whom you would go?  Why, he would strangle the
Emperor Tiberius if he could.  Be silent, then, about a helpless child
who is loved by the people as a prince."

"Oh, child!" said Balthasar, "you have the misfortune to be the
people's favourite.  Therefore the great hate thee."

"Stranger, go not to Jerusalem.  Say nothing of the child."

The strangers did not feel at ease in a land which had an emperor and a
king, neither of whom was the right ruler!  And so they mounted their
camels.  They took one more look at the child in the manger and they
rode away straight over the stony desert.  They directed their course
towards the east, towards all the starry constellations, and dreamed of
a new revelation which might enable them henceforth to live rich in
love and ever glad.

Meanwhile King Herod, sleeping or waking, was not at peace.  It was not
on account of his wife or his brothers whom he had had murdered from a
suspicion that they might kill him to secure the throne.  It was
something else that caused his anxiety.  The new-born king!  No one
mentioned the news at court, but he heard it from the walls of his
palace, from the flowers of his garden, from the pillows of his couch.
Who had first spoken the word?  Whence did it come?  A new-born king!
Where?  He must forthwith hasten to do him homage, to present him with
a gift tied with a silken string.  And one day the decree came to
Bethlehem that every mother who had an infant son should bring it to
the king's palace at Jerusalem for the king desired to see the progeny
of his subjects in order to discover what hope there was for the
delivery of the land of the Jews from bondage: he wished to present
gifts to the boys; yes, he was preparing a great surprise for his
people.  No little excitement prevailed among the women, who declared
that the childless king intended to adopt the handsomest boy as his own
son.  Since each mother considered her son the handsomest and most
attractive, she took the boy that she had and carried him to Jerusalem
to the palace of King Herod.  And those who refused to go were sought
out by the guards.

Unhappy day, O Herod! which bears thy name for all time!  The angry
king, desiring to kill the anti-king, commanded the wholesale murder of
the future protectors of his realm!  He destroyed the race which had
formerly saved the beautiful city from ruin!

"All hail to our king, long may he live!" shouted the mothers in the
courtyard of the palace.  Then knaves rushed out from the doors, tore
the children from their mothers' arms, and slew them.  None can
describe, indeed none would attempt to describe, how the unhappy
mothers strove frantically with the tyrants until they fell fainting or
lifeless upon the bodies of their dear ones.

Tremble, O men, before the terrible decree of Herod, murderer of the
innocents, yet despair not.  He for whom they spilled their blood by
God's decree will requite it in full measure.




CHAPTER IV

He at whom Herod had struck was not among the slaughtered innocents.
For Mary had no desire to show her babe to the king.

They kept in hiding with their great treasure.  They remained in hiding
a long time.  The rite of circumcision made the boy a member of the
nation which God had named His chosen people.  The child's ancestors
reached back to Abraham, to whom the promise was made.  And if
according to Holy Writ I trace his descent from the race of Abraham,
branch by branch, it comes at last to Joseph, Mary's husband.  And it
is here that the glad tidings turn us aside with firm hand from all
earthly existence--to the Spirit through which Mary had borne Him, Him
whom with holy awe we call Jesus.

Now it came to pass one night that Joseph awoke from his sleep: "Arise,
Joseph, wake them, and flee!"  The voice called to him clearly and
distinctly: twice, thrice.

"Flee? before whom?  The shepherds protect us," Joseph ventured to say.

"The king will have the child.  Make your preparations quickly and
flee."

Joseph looked at his wife and child.  Their faces were white in the
moonlight.  To think that such as they had an enemy on the earth!
Flee!  But whither?  Where could the king not reach them?  His arm
extended throughout the whole of Judaea.  We must not dream of going to
Nazareth; he would be sure to seek us there.  Shall we go towards the
land where the sun rises?  There dwell wild men of the desert.  Or
towards the setting sun?  There are the boundless waters, and we have
no boat in which to sail thither, where the heathens live who have
kinder hearts than the grim princes of Israel.

"Wake them!" called the voice clearly and urgingly.  "Take them to the
land of the Pharaohs."

"To Egypt, where our forefathers were slaves, and were only delivered
with difficulty?" asked Joseph.

"Joseph, delay not.  Go to the people whose faith is folly, but whose
will is just, yonder where the waters of the Nile make the land fertile
and bless it; There you will find peace and livelihood, safety for your
wife, and teaching for the child.  When the time comes, God will lead
you back as once He led Moses and Joshua across the sea."

Joseph knew not whose voice it was; he did not seek to know, and
doubted not his soul rested trustfully in the arms of the Lord.  He put
his hand on the shoulders of his dearest one, and said softly: "Mary,
awake, and be not afraid.  Gather together our few possessions, put
them in a sack, and I will fasten it to the beast Ishmael gave us.
Then take the child.  We must away."

Mary pushed her long, soft, silky hair from her face.  Her husband's
sudden decision, the departure in the middle of the night, made her
wonder, but she said not a word.  She gathered together their scanty
possessions, took the sleeping child in her arms, and mounted the ass,
who pricked up his ears and thought what a day's work must be before
him since it began so terribly early.  His former owner had not
pampered him; his short legs were firm and willing.  They gave one last
grateful look at the cave, the stones of which were softer than the
hearts of the men of Bethlehem.  Joseph took his stick and a leathern
strap and walked beside the ass, leading it, the ass which carried his
whole world and his heaven, and--the heaven of the whole world.

After going some way, they thought to rest under some palm-trees, not
far from Hebron.  But the ass would not stop, and they let him have his
will.  Then soldiers of Herod rode that way; they saw a brown-skinned
woman with a child sitting on the sand.

"Is it a boy?" they called to her.

"A girl," answered the woman.  "But strangers have just passed by, and
I think they had a boy with them, if you can come up with them."

And the horsemen galloped on.  Meanwhile the fugitives from Nazareth
had reached bad roads, and were tired and wretched.  Was not Jacob's
favourite son also taken into Egypt just like this child?  What will
become of this one?  They became aware of their pursuers galloping
behind over the bare plain.  Not a tree, not a shrub which could afford
them protection.  They took refuge in the cleft of a rock, but Joseph
said: "What is the use of hiding?  They must have seen us."  But as
soon as they were well inside the dark hole, down came a spider from
the mossy wall, summoned all her brood and her most distant relations
in great haste, and they speedily spun a web over the opening, a web
that was stronger than the iron railings in Solomon's temple, at the
entrance to the Holy of Holies.  Hardly was the weaving finished when
the knaves came riding up.  One said: "They crept into the hole in the
rock."

"What!" shouted another, "no one could have crept in there since the
time of David the shepherd.  Look at the thick cobwebs."

"That's true," they laughed, and straightway rode off.

An old man who seemed to have risen from the grave now stood before the
dusky woman who had denied her own son and betrayed the stranger
wanderers.  Whence he came he did not know himself.  He loved the
lonely desert, the home of great thoughts.  He did not fear the robbers
of the desert, for he was stronger than they because he had nothing.
Now and again the desire came to him to behold a human face, so that he
might read therein whether the souls of men looked upwards or sank
downwards.  The old man went up to the woman who had denied her own son
and betrayed the fugitives.  And he said: "Daughter of Uriah! twice
have you given your son life: once through pleasure, once through a
lie.  So his life will be a lie.  He will breathe without living, and
yet he will not be able to die!"

"Mercy!" she cried.

"He will see Jerusalem fall!"

"Woe is me!"

"He will see Rome burn!"

"Mercy!" she groaned.

"He will see the old world perish.  He will see the barbarians of the
north prevail.  He will wander restless, he will be ill-treated and
despised everywhere, he will suffer the boundless despair of universal
misery, and he will not be able to die.  He will envy men their death
anguish and their right to die.  He will learn how they suck sweet
poison from the loveliest blossoms, and how twelve-year-old boys kill
themselves from sheer weariness.  He is the son of lies and is banished
into the kingdom of lies.  He will lament over the torments of old age,
and he will not be able to die.  He will call those children whom Herod
slew blessed, and gnash his teeth at the memory of the woman who saved
him through a lie."

"Oh, stop!" shrieked the woman.  "When will he be redeemed?"

"Perhaps when the eternal Truth is come."




CHAPTER V

The desert lay under a leaden sky.  The yellow undulating sandy plain
was like a frozen sea that had no end, and so far as eye could see was
only bounded by the dark orb of heaven.  Here and there, grey, cleft,
cone-shaped rocks and blunt-cornered stone boulders or blocks and
flat-topped stones not unlike a table rose out of the sand-ocean.  Two
such stones were situated close together; one was partly covered by the
yellow quicksand, the other stood higher out of the ground.  On each of
them lay a man stretched at full length.  One, strong and sinewy, lay
on his face, supporting his black-bearded cheeks with his hands so that
his half-raised face could gaze over the barren plain.  The other, a
smaller-made man, lay on his back, making a pillow of his arms, and
gazed at the gloomy sky.  Both wore the Bedouin dress and were provided
with arms which were fastened into, or suspended from, their clothes.
Their woolly heads were protected by kerchiefs.  Their complexion was
as brown as the bark of the pine-tree, their eyes big and sparkling,
their lips full and red.  The one had a snub nose; the nose of the
other was long and thin.  So do these men of the desert appear to my
mind's eye.

"Dismas," said the snub-nosed man, "What do you see in the sky?"

"Barabbas," replied the other, "what do you see in the desert?"

"Are you waiting for manna to fall from the sky?" said Barabbas.  "Do
you know that I'm almost starved to death?  I must go down to the
caravan route."

"Well, go.  I'll to the oasis of Sheba," said Dismas.

"Dismas, I hate you," growled the other.

Dismas said nothing, and steadfastly looked at the sky, which had not
for a long while been so softly sunless as to-day.

"Since the day when you refused to help me hold up the caravan of
Orientals with my men, I have hated you.  They had much frankincense
and precious spices and gold.  With one blow we should have provided
ourselves with enough for many a long year.  And you----"

"Wanderers who were seeking the Messiah!  I do not attack such as
they," said Dismas.

"You, too, are seeking him, you pious highwayman."

"Of course, I seek him."

"Ha! ha! ha!" laughed he of the snub-nose, pressing his pointed chin
into his hand.  "The Messiah! the fairy-tale of dreaming old men.  All
weak men dream and believe.  Don't you see that when you have to strive
and struggle for your little bit of life there isn't time to wait for
the Messiah!"

"That's just what I've believed for many a year and day," answered
Dismas sadly.  "I left my home to follow you; I've plundered men of
silks and precious stones here in the desert, and time has flown
nevertheless.  All the treasure in the world cannot bid it stand still
for an hour; comfort only makes the days fly quicker.  We should not
struggle for life, but hold it fast, for existence is a wondrous thing.
Oh, in vain--the days vanish.  So I've determined to have nought to say
to the hours which pass, but to a time that endures for aye.  And only
he whom God sends can bring such a time."

Barabbas pressed his face against the stone, and said with comfortable
conviction; "We've only the life we have; there's no other."

"If it was as you say," returned Dismas, "we must make this one life
great----"

"If there's no life to come," said Barabbas, "we must live this one
out.  That is nature, and to deny it folly.  No, I will enjoy my life.
Enjoyment is a duty."

"That is what bad men think," said Dismas.

"There are no bad men," exclaimed Barabbas, "and no good men either.
Friend, look at the lamb, he harms no one; he would rather be torn to
pieces by the lion than tear the lion to pieces himself.  Is he good,
therefore?  No, only weak.  And the lion who kills and eats the lamb?
Is he bad, therefore?  No, only strong.  And so it is his right to
destroy the weak.  Strength is the only virtue, and the only good deed
is to exterminate the weak."

When he made an end of speaking, the other turned his face towards him
and said: "What extraordinary words are those?  I never heard such talk
before.  In whose heart were such ideas born?"

"They were not born in the heart," said Barabbas.  "The heart is dumb.
Dismas, if I must dwell in desert caves and do nothing, I must search
out and inquire.  I break stones in pieces and search.  I pull the
corpses of animals and men to pieces and inquire.  And I find that
things are not as the old writings tell us.  There's only one Messiah:
the truth.  Man is an animal like any of the lower creatures--that is
the truth.  Ha, ha, ha!"

A shudder went through Dismas's body.  How he disliked this man!  And
yet, on account of his companion's strong will, and through the habit
of years, he could not free himself.  He had often fled away from him,
but had always come back.  Now he stood up, lifted his arms to heaven,
and exclaimed: "Oh, Lord, in the holy heights, save me!"

"Invoke the stars," said Barabbas, with a scornful laugh.  "You'll be
right then.  They know nothing of you and your God.  They're made of
common dust.  They themselves, and all the beings on them, live in the
same base struggle as does our earth and everything on it.  An enormous
dust-heap, swarming with vermin, that's all."

Dismas sat on his stone with folded hands, pale as a corpse.

"Barabbas, my comrade," he said at last, "it is your bad angel that
speaks."

"Why don't you praise him, Dismas?  Why don't you shout for joy?  My
message has redeemed you.  You think because you've attacked, slain,
and plundered unsuspecting travellers that everlasting hell must be
your portion.  My strong message does away with hell.  Do you see that?"

The other replied: "I heard a prophet in the wilderness cry that a man
whom God had damned could be saved by repentance.  Your damnation,
Barabbas, never!  No Almighty God!  Everything a dry, swarming
dust-heap, and no escape!  Frightful, frightful!"

"Do you know, Dismas, your lamentations don't amuse me?" said the
other, supporting himself on his hands and knees like a four-footed
beast.  "I have a more important matter on hand.  I'm hungry."

Dismas jumped on his stone, and made ready for flight.  "If he's
hungry, he's capable of killing and eating me."

Barabbas had assumed a listening attitude, and his eagle eyes stared
out into the desert.  A red banner was visible between the rocks and
stones; it moved and came nearer.  It was a woman's red garment.  She
rode on an ass, and seen closer, carried a child in her arms.  A man,
tired out, limped beside her, leading the ass.

"Dismas, there's someone," whispered Barabbas, grasping the handle of
his weapon.  "Come, let's hide behind the stone until they come up."

"You'll fall on those defenceless folk from an ambush?"

"And you're going to help me," said Barabbas coolly.

"We'll take what we need for to-day, no more.  I'll only help you so
far, mark that."

The little group came nearer.  The man and the ass waded deep in the
sand, which in some places lay scantily over the rough stones, and in
others had drifted into high heaps.  The guide was leading the animal
quickly, for during this sunless day he had lost his bearings, but said
nothing about it, in order not to make his wife anxious.  His eyes
sought the right road.  They ought to reach the oasis of Descheme that
day.  Now he saw two men standing on blocks of stone which reached up
into the sky.

"Praised be God!" said Joseph of Nazareth, "these men will put me
right."

Before he had time to frame his question, they quickly descended.  One
seized the ass's bridle, the other grasped Joseph's arm, and said:
"Give us what you have with you."

The pale woman on the ass sent an imploring glance to Heaven.  The
little child in her lap looked straight out of his clear eyes, and was
not afraid.

"If you've bread with you, give it us," said Dismas, who was holding
the ass.

"Fool!" shouted Barabbas of the snub-nose, "everything they have
belongs to us.  Whether we will give anything, that's the question.  I
will give you the most precious thing--life.  Such a beautiful woman
without life would be a horror."

Dismas reached at the sack.

"Why are you doing that, brother?" said Barabbas.  "We'll lead them to
our castle.  The simoon may be blowing up.  There they'll have shelter
for the night."

He tore the bridle from Dismas's hand, and led the ass bearing the
mother and child down between the stones to the cave,  Joseph saw the
men's weapons, and followed gloomily.

When the shades of evening fell, and the desert was shut out and the
sky dark, when the blocks of stone and the cone-shaped rocks resembled
black monsters, the wanderers were settled in the depths of the cave.
The ass lay in front of it sleeping, his big head resting on the sand.
Near by lurked the robbers, and ate their plunder.

"Now we'll share our guests in brotherly fashion," said Barabbas.  "You
shall have the old man and the child."

"They are father, mother, and child," replied Dismas; "they belong
together, we will protect them."

"Brother," said Barabbas, who was in high good humour at the ease of
the capture, "your dice.  We'll throw for them.  First, for the ass."

"Right, Barabbas."

He threw the eight-cornered stone with the black marks, and it fell on
his outspread cloak.  The ass was his.

"Now for the father and son!"

"Right, Barabbas."

The dice fell.  Barabbas rejoiced.  Dismas was winner.

"A third time for the woman!"

"Right, Barabbas."

He threw the dice; they fell on his cloak.

"What is that?  The dice have no marks!  Dismas, stop this joke!
You've changed the dice."

When he took them up in his hand the black marks were there again all
right.  They drew a second and a third time.  As before the dice had no
marks when they fell.

"What does it mean, Dismas?  The dice are blind."

"I think it's you who are blind, Barabbas," laughed Dismas.  "Here,
drink these drops, and then lie down and sleep."

The strong man soon rolled on to the sand beside the ass, and snored
loudly.

Then Dismas crawled into the cave and woke the strangers, in order to
get them away from the libertine.  For he dared not venture a trial of
strength with Barabbas.  He had some trouble with Joseph, but at last
they were beneath the starry sky, Mary and the child on the ass, Joseph
leading it.  Dismas walked in front in order to show them the way.
They went slowly through the darkness; no one spoke a word.  Dismas was
sunk in thought.  Past days, when he had rested like this child in his
mother's arms and his father had led them over the Arabian desert, rose
before him.  Many a holy saying of the prophets had echoed through his
robber life and would not be silenced.

After they had waded through the sand and clambered over the rocks for
hours, a golden band of light shone in the east.  The bushes and trees
of the oasis of Descheme stood out against it.

Here Dismas left the wanderers to their safe road, in order to return
to the cave.  When he turned back with good wishes for the rest of
their journey, he was met by a look from the child's shining eyes.  The
beaming glance terrified him with the terror of wonderment.  Never
before had child or man looked at him with look so grateful, so
glowing, so loving as this boy, his pretty curly head turned towards
him, his hands stretched out in form of a cross, as if he wished to
embrace him.  Dismas's limbs trembled as if a flash of lightning had
fallen at his side, and yet it was only a child's eyes.  Holding his
head with both hands, he fled, without knowing why he fled, for he
would rather have fallen on his knees before the wondrous child.  But
something like a judgment seemed to thrust him forth, back into the
horror of the desert.

For three days our fugitives rested in the oasis.  Mary liked to sit on
the grass under an olive-tree near the spring, and let the boy stretch
his little soft arms to pluck a flower.  He reached it, but did not
break it from its stem; he only stroked it with his soft fingers.

And when the child fell asleep in the flowers, his mother kneeled
before him and looked at him.  And she gazed and gazed at him, and
could not turn her face from him.  Then she bent down and took one
little plump, soft hand and shut it into hers so that only the
finger-tips could be seen, and she lifted them to her mouth and kissed
them, and could not cease kissing the white, childish hands, the tears
running down her cheeks the while.  And with her large dark eyes she
looked out into the empty air--afraid of pursuers.

Joseph walked up and down near at hand between the trees and shrubs,
but always kept mother and child in view.  He was gathering dates for
their further travels.

And now new faces rise before me as they wander farther into the barren
desert, swept by the simoon, parched by the rays of the sun.  Mary is
full of peace, and wraps the child in her cloak so that he rests like a
pearl in its shell.  He nestles against her warm breast and sucks his
fill.  Whenever Joseph begins to be afraid, he feels the angel's wing
fanning his face.  And then he is full of courage and leads his loved
ones past hissing snakes and roaring lions.

After many days they reached a fertile valley lying between rocky
hills; a clear stream flowed through it.  They rested under a hedge of
thorns, and looked at a terribly wild mountain that rose high above the
rest.  It was bare and rocky from top to bottom, and deep clefts
divided it in its whole length, so that the mountain seemed to be
formed of upright blocks of stone, which looked like the fingers of two
giant hands placed one on the other.  A hermit was feeding his goat in
the meadow, and Joseph went up to him and asked the name of the
remarkable mountain.

"You are travelling through the district, and you don't know the
mountain?" said the hermit.  "If you are a Jew, incline your face to
the earth and kiss it.  It is the spot where eternity floated down from
Sinai."

"That--the Mountain of the Law?"

"See how it stretches forth its fingers swearing.  As true as God
lives!"

Joseph bowed down and kissed the ground.  Mary looked at the stony
mountain with a thrill of awe.  Little Jesus slept in the shade of the
thorn-bush.  The threatening rock and the lovely child.  There dark
menaces, and here----?

Joseph tried to picture to himself the scene when Moses, on the summit
of the mountain, received the tables of stone from Jehovah.  Then a
cloud slowly covered the mountain top as if to veil the secret.  Joseph
was ashamed of his presumption and kept silence.  Before he departed he
cut a bough from the thorn-bush and pulled off the leaves and twigs, so
that it formed a pilgrim's staff for the rest of the journey.  They
were always meeting new dangers.  And one day a hunter of the desert
came running after them.  They were not frightened of his tiger skin,
but of what he had to tell them.  If they had come from Judaea with
their boy, they had better hasten into the land of Egypt, for Herod's
men were on their track.  So they had no rest until at last they came
to the land of the Pharaohs.  But one day they found themselves not on
its frontier, but on the seashore.  They were dumb with astonishment.
There lay the sea, its waves dashing against the black, jagged cliffs,
and beyond them was a smooth, level plain as far as the eye could see.

Once in the past fugitives had stood on the other side of the sea,
their enemies behind them.  And Joseph lifted up his arms and called
upon the God of his forefathers to divide the waters of the sea once
again and make a passage for them.  Belief in the God of ancestors is
strong.  He appealed also to his ancestors themselves and entreated
them to come to his assistance, for are we not one with them and strong
in the same faith?  But the sea lay in calm repose and divided not.
Six horsemen came riding over the sand, shouting for joy at the thought
of their reward, when they saw those they had so long pursued standing
by the water, unable to proceed farther.  Quickly they approached the
shore, and were about to let fly the stones from their slings against
the couple who had the little King of the Jews with them, when they saw
the fugitives descend the wave-dashed cliffs and go out upon the
surface of the sea.  The man led the ass on which sat the woman with
the child, and just as they passed over the sand of the desert, with
even steps, they passed over the waters of the sea.

Their pursuers rode after them in blind rage, urged their horses into
the sea, and were the first to reach--not Egypt, but the other world.




CHAPTER VI

The family of the poor carpenter from Nazareth stood on the soil of
ancient Egypt.  How had they crossed the sea?  Joseph thought in a
fishing boat, but it had all happened as in a dream.  He opened his
eyes, and sought the mountains of Nazareth, and saw the dark grove of
palm-trees with their bare trunks and sword-shaped leaves, and he saw
the gate flanked by enormous stone figures which, lying on their
bellies, stretched out two paws in front of them and lifted huge human
heads high in the air.  He saw the triangular form of the pyramids rise
against the yellow background.  Strange odours filled the air, as well
as shrill noises made by fantastic figures, and every sound struck hard
and sharp on the ear.  Joseph's heart was heavy.  His home was
abandoned, and they were in a strange land in which they must certainly
be lost.

Mary, who was always outwardly calm, but inwardly bound up passionately
in the child, looked at Joseph's stick, and said: "Joseph, it is a nice
thought of yours to deck your staff with a flower in token of our safe
arrival."  Then Joseph looked at his stick and marvelled.  For from the
branch which he had cut at Sinai there sprouted a living, snow-white
lily.  Oh, Joseph, 'tis the flower of purity!  But what was the use of
all the flowers in the world when he was so full of care?  He lifted
the child in his arms, and when he looked at his sunny countenance the
shadows were dispersed.  But they experienced shadows enough in the
land of the sun, where men had built a splendid temple to the sun-god
like that which the Israelites at home had built to the great Jehovah.

Things did not go very well with these poor Jews during the long years
they remained in this land.  They did not understand the language; but
their simple, kindly character and their readiness to be of use told in
their favour.  In that treeless land carpentry was at a discount.  They
built themselves a hut out of reeds and mud on the bank of the Nile
near the royal city of Memphis, but in such a building the carpenter's
skill did not shine.  Still it was better than the dwellings of other
poor people by the riverside.  Joseph thought of fishing for a
livelihood; but the fish-basket that he wove was so successful that the
neighbours supplied him with food so that he might make such baskets
for them.  And soon people came from the town to buy his baskets, and
when he carried his wares to market, he got rid of them all on the way.
So basket-making became his trade, and he thought how once the little
Moses was saved in a basket on the Nile.  And just as his work was
liked, so also did Mary and himself win affection, and they confessed
that life went better on the banks of the Nile than in poor little
Nazareth, for veritably there were fleshpots in Egypt.  If only they
could have crushed their hearts' longing for home!

When the little Jesus began to walk, the mothers who were their
neighbours wished him to make friends with their children and play with
them.  But the boy was reserved and awkward with strangers.  He
preferred to wander alone at evening-time besides the stream and gaze
at the big lotus flowers growing out of the mud, and at the crocodiles
which sometimes crawled out of the water, and lifting their heads
towards the sky, opened their great jaws as if they would drink in the
sunshine.  He often remained out longer than he ought, and came back
with glowing cheeks, excited by some pleasure about which he said
nothing.  When he had eaten his figs or dates, and lay in his little
bed, his father and mother sat close by, and spoke of the land of their
fathers, or told ancient tales of their ancestors until he fell asleep.
Joseph instructed the boy in the Jewish writings; but it was soon
apparent that Joseph was the pupil, for what he read with difficulty
from the roll, little Jesus spoke out spontaneously from his innermost
soul.  So he grew into a slender, delicate stripling, learned the
foreign tongue, marked the customs, and followed them so far as they
pleased him.  There was much in him that he did not owe to education;
although he said little, his mother observed it.  And once she asked
Joseph: "Tell me, are other children like our Jesus?"

He answered; "So far as I know them--he is different."

One day, when Jesus was a little older, something happened.  Joseph had
gone with the boy to the place where the boats land, in order to offer
his baskets for sale.  There was a stir among the people: soldiers in
brilliant uniforms and carrying long spears marched along; then came
two heralds blowing their horns as if they would split the air with
their sharp tones; and behind came six black slaves drawing a golden
chariot in which sat Pharaoh.  He was a pale man with piercing eyes,
dressed in costly robes, a sparkling coronet on his black, twisted
hair.  The people shouted joyfully, but he heeded them not; he leaned
back wearily on his cushions.  But all at once he lifted his head a
little; a boy in the crowd, the stranger basket-maker's little son,
attracted his attention.  Whether it was his beauty or something
unusual about the boy that struck him, we cannot say, but he ordered
the carriage to be stopped, and the child to be brought to him.

Joseph humbly came forward with the boy, crossed his hands on his
breast, and made a deep obeisance.

"That is your son?" said the king in his own language.

Joseph bowed affirmatively.

"You are a Jew!  Will you sell me the boy?" asked Pharaoh.

And then Joseph: "Pharaoh! although I am a descendant of Jacob, whose
sons sold their brother Joseph into Egypt, I do not deserve your irony.
We are poor people, but the child is our most cherished possession."

"I only spoke in kindness about the selling," said the king.  "You are
my subjects, and the boy is my property.  Take him, Hamar."

The servant was ready to put his hand on the little boy, who stood by
quietly and looked resolutely at the king.  Joseph fell on his knees
and respectfully represented that he and his family were not Egyptian
subjects, but lived there as strangers, and implored the almighty
Pharaoh to allow him the rights of hospitality.

"I know nothing about all that, my good man," said the king.  Then,
catching sight of the boy's angry face, he laughed.  "Meseems, my young
Jew, that you would crush me to powder.  Let me live a little longer in
this pleasant land of Egypt.  I shall not harm you.  You are much too
beautiful a child for that."  He stopped, and then continued in a
different tone: "Wait, and look more closely at Pharaoh, and see if he
is really so terribly wicked, and whether it would be so dreadful to
live in his palace and hand him the goblet when he is thirsty.  Well?
Be assured, old man, I shall do you no violence.  Boy, you shall come
to my court of your own free will, you shall share the education and
instruction of the children of my nobles; only sometimes I shall have
you with me, you fine young gazelle.  Now go home with your father.
To-morrow I will send and ask, mark you--only ask, not command.  He who
is tired of plundered booty knows how to value a free gift.  You hear
what I say?"

When the crowd heard Pharaoh speak to these poor people with such
unwonted kindness, the like of which they had never heard before, they
uttered mad shouts of joy.  As the king proceeded on his way in his
two-wheeled golden chariot, a long array of soldiers, cymbal players,
and dancing girls following behind, the palm-groves resounded with the
cries of the people.  Joseph fled with the boy down narrow streets so
as to avoid the crowd that wanted to press round him and look at and
pet Pharaoh's little favourite.

The same evening an anxious council was held in the little hut.  The
boy, Jesus, was drawn to Pharaoh without saying why.  They were
terrified about it.  The two working people had no idea that their life
was becoming too narrow for his young soul, that he wanted to fortify
himself with the knowledge to be obtained from the papyrus rolls of the
ancient men of wisdom, with the intellectual products of the land of
the Pharaohs.  And still less did they imagine that a deeper reason led
their boy to desire to learn something of life in the world.

Joseph admitted that the manuscripts in the royal collection counted
for something.  But Mary put little trust in the writings, and still
less in Pharaoh.

"We've had," she said, "a painful experience of the good intentions of
kings.  Having escaped the violence of Herod with difficulty, are we to
submit to that of Pharaoh?  They all play the same game, only in a
different way.  What Jerusalem could not accomplish by force, Memphis
will accomplish by cunning."

Joseph said: "My dear wife, you are not naturally so mistrustful.  Yet
after what we have gone through it is no wonder.  This legend of a
young King of the Jews has been a real fatality to us.  Whoever started
it can never answer for all the woes it brings."

"Let us leave that to the Lord, Joseph, and do what it is ours to do."

When Joseph was alone with her he said: "It seems to me, Mary, that you
believe our Jesus is destined for great things.  But you must remember
that a basket-maker's hut is not exactly the right place for that.  He
would have a better chance at Pharaoh's court--like Moses.  And we know
that the King of Egypt is no friend of Herod.  No, that is not his
line; he really wishes well to the child, and no one can better
understand that than ourselves.  Did he not say that our darling should
be treated like the children of the nobles?"

In the end she decided to do what was best for the child.  He was past
ten years old, and if he wished to go from the mud hut to the palace,
well, she would not forbid it.

Jesus heard her words.  "Mother," he said, and stood in front of her,
"I do not wish to go from the mud hut to the palace, but I want to see
the world and men and how they live.  I am not abandoning my parents to
go to Pharaoh--although I go, I remain here with you."

"You remain with us," said his mother, "and yet I see that even now you
are no longer here."

But she would not let him know how it was with her.  He should not see
her weep.  She would not spoil his pleasure.  And then they discovered
that after all he was not going very far away, only from the Nile to
the town, and that Pharaoh had promised him liberty; he could visit his
parents, and return to them whenever he so wished.  But he would no
longer be the same child who went from them.  Mary reflected that that
was the usual case with mother and son; the youth gave himself up more
and more to strangers, and less and less of him remained to his mother.
There remained to her the memory that she had borne him in pain, that
she had nourished him with her life; she had a claim on him more sacred
and everlasting than any other could have.  But gradually and
inevitably he separated himself from his mother, and what she would do
for him, and give him, and be to him, he kindly but decidedly set
aside.  She must even give him her prayerful blessing in secret; she
hardly dared to touch his head with her trembling hands.

Next day at noon a royal litter stood before the hut.  Two slaves were
the bearers, one of whom was old and feeble.  When Mary saw the litter
she exclaimed that she would not allow her child to lie on so soft a
couch.  The boy smiled a little, so that two dimples appeared on his
rosy cheeks, and said:

"Why, mother, do you think I would ride on those cushions?  Now, let
the sick slave get in, and I will take his place."

But the leader of the little procession was not agreeable.  The boy
could do as he liked, stay, or go with them.

"I shall stay," said Jesus, "and go to Pharaoh when I please."  The
litter returned empty to the palace.

The next day the boy made up his mind to go.  His parents accompanied
him through the palm-grove to the town.  He walked between father and
mother in his humble garb, and Joseph gave him good advice the while.
Mary was silent and invoked the heavenly powers to protect her child.
Only the boy was admitted through the gateway of the palace; father and
mother remained behind and looked fearfully after their Jesus, who
turned round to wave to them.  His face was glad, and that comforted
the mother.  The father thought it incomprehensible that a child could
so cheerfully and heedlessly part from the only creatures who cared for
him; but he kept his thought to himself.

The boy felt curiosity, satisfaction, and repugnance all at the same
time, when he gave himself into the hands of the servants, who led him
to a refreshing bath, anointed him with sweet-smelling oil, and clad
him in a silken garment.  But he desired to learn what life in the
royal palace was like.  And gradually its splendour began to enfold
him.  The Arabian tales which his father loved to tell him contained
marvels and splendours, but nothing to be compared with the
magnificence and brilliance that now assailed his senses.  Marble
staircases as broad as streets, halls as lofty as temples, marble
pillars, brilliantly painted domes.  The sun came through the windows
in every colour there is, and was reflected red, blue, green, and gold
by the shining walls.  But more fairy-like were the nights, when
thousands of lamps burned in the halls, a forest of candelabra shone
like a conflagration kept within bounds; when the courtiers seemed to
sink into the carpets and divans and silken and down coverlets; when
the sweet-smelling incense rose from the golden censers and intoxicated
the brain; when a hundred servants made ready the banquet of
indescribable luxury, and carried it in silver dishes, alabaster bowls,
and crystal goblets; when youths and maidens, with arms entwined,
crowned each other with wreaths of roses; when the fanfares sounded,
and the cymbals clashed, and song gushed from maidens' throats; and
when at length Pharaoh entered in flowing purple robes adorned with a
thousand sparkling diamond stars--on his head an indented coronet,
shining like carbuncle--the god! the sun-god!  On all this our boy from
the Nile hut looked as at something wonderful that had nothing to do
with him.  A fan of shimmering peacocks' feathers was put into his
hand.  Other boys had similar fans, and with half-bared limbs stood
close to the guests and fanned them into coolness.  Young Jesus was to
do that for Pharaoh, but he did not do it, and sat on the floor and
never grew weary of looking at Pharaoh's pale face.  The king answered
his gaze kindly: "I think that is the proud youth from the Nile, who
does not desire to sit at the feet of Pharaoh."

"He shall sit at the right hand of God," sang the choir.  Slowly, with
the air of an irritated lion, the king turned his head in order to see
what stupid choirmaster mingled Hebrew verses with the hymn of Osiris.
Then ensued noise and confusion.  The windows, behind which was the
darkness, shone with a red light.  The people had assembled before the
palace with torches in order to do homage to Pharaoh, the son of Light.
The king looked annoyed.  Such homage was repeated every new moon--he
desired it, and yet it bored him.  He beckoned to the cup-bearers, he
wanted a goblet of wine.  That brought the blood to his cheeks, and the
light to his eyes.  He joined in the hymn of praise to Osiris, and his
whole form glowed with strength and gladness.

When the quiet night succeeded the luxurious day, so still was it that
the lapping of the waves of the Nile might be heard.  Jesus lay on a
curtained couch of down, and could not sleep.  How well he had slept in
the hut by the Nile!  He was hot and rose and looked out of the window.
The stars sparkled like tiny suns.  He lay down again, prayed to his
Father, and fell asleep.  The next day, when the feast was over, he
would find the rooms in which the old writings were kept, and the
teachers who would instruct him.  But it was not like the feast that
comes to an end; it was repeated every day at the king's court.

It happened one night that the slaves stole around and woke each other.
Jesus became aware of the subdued noise and asked the cause.  One
approached him and whispered, "Pharaoh weeps!"  Like a mysterious
breath of wind it went through the palace, "Pharaoh weeps!"  Then all
was still again, and the dreaming night lay over everything.

Jesus did not lie down again on the soft cushions, he rested on the
cool floor and thought.  The king weeps!  Arabia and India, Greece and
Rome have sent their costliest treasures to Memphis.  Phoenician ships
cruise off the coasts of Gaul, Albion, and Germany in order to obtain
treasure for the great Pharaoh.  His people surround him day after day
with homage, his life is at its prime.  And he weeps?  Was it not
perhaps that he sobbed in his dreams, or it may be laughed?  But the
watchers think he weeps.




CHAPTER VII

And the days passed by.  As the king had said, the boy was free.  But
he stayed on at the palace because he hoped one day to find the room in
which the manuscripts were kept.  He often strolled through the town
and the palm-grove down to the river to see his parents.  Thousands of
slaves were working at the sluices of the stream which fertilised the
land.  The overseer scourged them lustily, so that many of them fell
down exhausted and even dying.  Jesus looked on and denounced such
barbarity, until he, too, received a blow.  Then he went out to the
Pyramids where the Pharaohs slept, and listened if they were not
weeping.  He went into the Temple of Osiris and looked at the monster
idols, fat, soulless, ugly, between the rounded pillars.  He searched
the palace untiringly for the hall in which the writings were kept, and
at last he came upon it.  But it was closed: its custodians were
hunting jackals and tigers in the desert.  They found it dark and
dreary there among the great minds of old; the splendour and luxury of
the court did not penetrate to the hall of writings.

Then nights came again when whispers ran through the halls, "Pharaoh
weeps."  And the reason, too, was whispered.  He had caused the woman
he loved best to be strangled, and now the astrologers declared that
she was innocent.  One day the king lay on his couch and desired that
the boy from the Nile should be summoned to fan him.  As the king was
sick, Jesus agreed to go.  Pharaoh was ill-humoured and impatient,
neither fan nor fanning was right, and when the boy left off that was
not right either.

Then Jesus said suddenly: "Pharaoh, you are sick."

The king stared at him in astonishment.  A page dare to open his mouth
and speak to the Son of Light!  When, however, he saw the sad, sincere
expression of sympathy in the boy's countenance ho became calmer, and
said; "Yes, my boy, I am sick."

"King," said Jesus, "I know what is the matter with you."

"You know!"

"You keep shadows within and light without.  Reverse it."

Directly the boy had said that Pharaoh got up, thinner and taller than
he usually appeared to be, and haughtily pointed to the door, an angry
light in his eyes.

The boy went out quietly, and did not look back.

But his words were not forgotten.  In the noise and tumult of the
daytime Pharaoh did not hear them; in the night, when all the
brilliance was extinguished and only the miserable and unhappy waked,
he heard softly echoed from wall to wall of his chamber, "Reverse it!
Bring the light inside!"

Shortly before that time Jesus had discovered an aged scholar who dwelt
outside the gate of Thebes, in a vaulted cave at the foot of the
Pyramid.  He would have nothing to do with any living thing except a
goat of the desert which furnished him with milk.  And as he kept
always within the darkness of the vault, bending over endless
hieroglyphics on half-decomposed slabs of stone, on excavated household
vessels, and papyrus rolls, the goat likewise never saw the sun.  Both
were contented with the food brought them daily by an old fellah.  The
hermit was one who had surely reversed things--shadow without and light
within.  When Pharaoh dismissed Jesus, he sought the learned
cave-dweller in order to find wisdom.  At first the old man would not
let him come in.  What had young blood to do with wisdom?

"My son, first grow old, and then come and seek wisdom in the old
writings."

The boy answered: "Do you give wisdom only for dying?  I want it for
living."

Then the old man let him in.

Jesus now visited the wise man every day and listened to his teachings
about the world and life, and also about eternal life.  The hermit
spoke of the transmigration of souls, how in the course of ages souls
must pass through all beings, live through all the circles of
existence, according as their conduct led them upwards to the gods, or
downwards to the worms in the mud.  Therefore we should love the
animals which the souls of men may inhabit.  He spoke with deep awe of
the serpent Kebados, and of the sublime Apis in the Temple of Memphis.
He lost himself in all the depths and shoals of thought, verified
everything by the hieroglyphics, and declared it to be scientific
truth.  So that the man who lived in the dark discoursed to the boy on
light.  He spoke of the all-holy sun-god Osiris who created everything
and destroyed everything--the great, the adorable Osiris by whose eye
every creature was absorbed.  Then he would again solemnly and
mysteriously murmur incomprehensible formulae, and the eager boy grew
weary.  Here, too, something evidently had to be reversed.  So
thinking, he went quietly forth and left the little gate open.  When
the old man looked up at him, there he was in the open air pasturing
the goat, who, delighted at her liberty, was capering round on the
grass.

"Why do you not show your reverence for truth?" he said, reprovingly.

And Jesus: "Don't you see that I am proving my reverence for your
teaching.  You say: We must love animals.  Therefore I led the goat out
into the open air, that she may feed on the fragrant grass.  You say
that we should kindle our eye at that of the sun-god, therefore I went
out with the goat from the dark vault into the bright sunlight."

"You must learn to understand the writings."

"I want to know living creatures."

The old man looked at the boy with an air of vexation.  "Tell me, you
bold son of man, under what sign of the zodiac were you born?"

"Under that of the ox and the ass," answered the boy Jesus.

The man of learning immediately hurried into his cave, lighted his
lamp, and consulted his hieroglyphics.  Under the ox and the ass--he
grew afraid.  Away with Libra, away with Libra!  He investigated yet
again.  It stood written on the stone and in the roll.  He went out
again, and looked at the boy, but differently from before, uneasily, in
great excitement.

"Listen, boy, I've cast your horoscope."

"What is it?"

"By the ancient and sacred signs I've read your fate.  Knowing under
what sign of the zodiac and under which stars you were born, I can
enlighten you as to the fate you go to meet so callously.  Do you
desire to know it?"

"If I desire to know it, I will ask my Father."

"Is your father an astrologer?"

"He guides the stars in their courses,"

"He guides the stars in their courses?  What do you mean?  You are a
fool, a godless fool.  You will learn what terrors await you.  This
arrogance is the beginning.  His Father guides the stars in their
courses indeed!"




CHAPTER VIII

News came from Judaea that King Herod was dead.  It was also reported
that his successor, called Herod the younger, was of milder temperament
and a true friend of his people.  So Joseph considered that the time
was now come when he might return to his native land with his wife and
his tall, slender son.  His basket-making, through industry and thrift,
had, almost without his noticing it, put so much money into his pocket
that he was able to treat with a Phoenician merchant regarding the
journey home.  For they would not go back across the desert: Joseph
wanted to show his family the sea.  He took willow twigs with him in
order to have something to do during the voyage.  Mary occupied herself
in repairing and making clothes, so that she might be nicely dressed
when she arrived home.  The other passengers who were in the big ship
were glad of the idleness, and amused themselves in all sorts of ways.
Jesus often joined them, and rejoiced with those who were glad.  But
when the amusement degenerated into extravagance and shamelessness, he
retired to the cabin, or looked at the wide expanse of waters.

One moonlight night when they were on the high seas, a storm sprang up.
The ship's keel was lifted high at one moment only to dip low the next,
so that the waves broke over the deck; bundles and chests were thrown
about, and a salt stream struck the travellers' faces.  The rigging
broke away from the masts, and fluttered loosely in the air out into
the dark sea which heaved endlessly in mountains of foam, and
threatened to engulf the groaning ship.  The people were mad with
terror and anguish, and, reeling and staggering, sought refuge in every
corner in order to avoid the falling beams and splinters.  Joseph and
Mary looked for Jesus, and found him quietly asleep on a bench.  The
storm thundered over his head, the masts cracked, but he slept
peacefully.  Mary bent over him, and climbed on to the bench so that
they might not be hurled apart.  She would let him sleep on, what could
a mother's love do more?  But Joseph thought it time to be prepared,
and so they woke him.  He stood on the deck and looked out into the
wild confusion.  He saw the moon fly from one wall of mist to the
other, he saw dark monsters shoot up from the roaring abyss, and throw
themselves on the ship with a crashing noise, and turn it on its side
so that the masts almost touched the surface of the water, while birds
of prey hovered above.  The ship heaved from its inmost recesses, and
cracked from end to end as if it would burst.  Jesus, pale-faced, his
eyes sparkling with delight, held on to the railing.  Joseph and Mary
tried to protect him.  He thrust them back, and without ceasing to gaze
at the awful splendour, said: "Let me alone!  Don't you see that I'm
with my Father?"

It is written of him that he is the only man who had no father on
earth, and so he sought and found Him in heaven.

Others who saw the youth that night became almost calm in spite of
their terror.  If he is not afraid for his young life, is ours so much
more valuable?  And then, whether to conquer or to fail, they went to
work with more courage to steer the ship, to mend the tackle with tow,
to bale out the water, until gradually the storm subsided.  When day
dawned Jesus was still gazing with delight at the open sea, where he
had watched the struggle of winds and waves of light and darkness.  At
last he had found it--light both within and without!  The helmsman blew
his horn, and announced, "Land in sight!"  Far away over the dark-green
water shone the cliffs of Joppa.

When the ship was safely steered through the high cliffs into the
harbour, our family landed in order to journey thence to Jerusalem on
foot.  For it was the time of the Passover, and it was many years since
Joseph had celebrated it in Solomon's Temple.  The feast--a memorial of
the deliverance from Egypt--had now a double meaning for him.  So he
wished to make this _détour_ to the royal city on his way to his native
Galilee, and especially that, after their sojourn in the land of the
heathen, he might introduce Jesus to the public worship of the chosen
people.  Joseph and Mary clasped each other's hands in quiet joy when
they were once again journeying through their native land, breathing
its fresh air, seeing the well-known plants and creatures, hearing the
familiar tongue.  Jesus remained calm.  If he found any childish
memories there, they would be of the king who had persecuted him.  He
could regard the land with calm impartiality.  And when he saw his
parents so glad to be at home again, he thought how strange it was that
lifeless earth should have so much power over the heart.  Does not the
Heavenly Father hold the whole earth in his hand?  Does not man carry
his home within his own bosom?

Their possessions were tied on to the back of a camel, and they trudged
cheerfully after it.  Joseph carried an axe at his waist in order to
defend them from attacks, but he only had occasion to try it on the
blocks of wood that lay in the road, which he liked to hack at a little
if they were good timber.  The nearer they approached the capital the
more animated the stony roads became.  Pilgrims who were proceeding to
the great festival in the holy place streamed along the paths.  After
sunset on the second day our travellers found themselves at an inn in
Jerusalem.  Joseph could afford to be more independent than he had been
twelve years back--he had money in his pocket!  Their first walk was to
the Temple.  They hastened their steps when passing Herod's palace.

The Temple stood in wondrous splendour.  All sorts of people filled the
forecourt, hurrying, pushing, and shouting, pressing forward through
the lines of pillars into the Holy Place, and thence into the Holy of
Holies, where the ark of the covenant stood, flanked by golden
candelabra.  Every fifth man wore the robes of a rabbi, and was thus
sure of his place in the Temple as one learned in the law.  Pharisees
and Sadducees, two hostile parties in the interpretation of the law,
talked together of tithes and tribute, or entered on lively disputes
over the laws of the Scriptures, a subject on which they never agreed.
Joseph and Mary did not observe that others were quarrelling; they
humbly obeyed the rules, and stood in a niche of the Holy Place and
prayed.  But Jesus stood by the pillars and listened to the disputants
with astonishment.

The next day they inspected the city as far as the crowds rendered it
possible.  Joseph wished to visit the grave of his noble ancestor, and
pushed through the crowds that filled the dark, narrow streets, noisy
with buyers and sellers, donkey-drivers, porters, shouting rabbis, and
an endless stream of pilgrims.  When they reached David's tomb Jesus
was not with them.  Joseph thought that he had remained behind in the
crowd, and, feeling quite easy about him, paid his devotions at the
tomb of his royal ancestor.  When they returned to the inn, where they
thought to find Jesus, He was not there; time passed, and He did not
come.  Someone said He had joined a party of pilgrims going to Galilee,
because He thought that His parents had already set out.  "How could He
think that?" exclaimed Joseph.  "As if we should go without Him!"

They hurried off to fetch their son, but when they came up with the
pilgrims, Jesus was not there, nothing was known of him, and his
parents returned to the town.  They sought him there for two whole
days.  They visited every quarter of the city, searched all the public
buildings, inquired of every curator, asked at the strangers' office,
questioned all the shop-keepers about the tall boy with pale face,
brown hair, and an Egyptian fez on his head.  But no one had seen him.
They returned to the inn, fully expecting to find him there.  But there
was no sign of him.  Mary, who was almost fainting with anxiety,
declared that he must have fallen into the hands of Herod.  Joseph
comforted her, though he was himself in sad need of consolation.

"Poor mother," he said, drawing her head down on his breast, "let us go
and place our trouble before the Lord."

And when they had gone up into the Temple, there, among the scholars
and the men learned in the law they found Jesus.  The youth sat among
the grey-bearded rabbis, and carried on a lively conversation with
them, so that his cheeks glowed and his eyes shone.  Judgment had to be
pronounced on a serious case of transgression of the law.  A man in
Jerusalem had baked bread on the Sabbath, because his neighbour had
been unable to lend him the oven the day before.  The Pharisees met
together, and eagerly brought forward a crowd of statutes regarding the
culpability of the transgressor.  Young Jesus listened attentively for
a while, and then suddenly stepped out of the crowd.  Placing himself
in front of the learned men, he asked: "Rabbis, ought a man to do good
on the Sabbath or not?"

They did not know at first whether to honour this bold young man with
an answer.  But there is a precept in the law which declares that every
inquirer must be answered, so one of them said curtly and roughly: "Of
course a man should do good."

Jesus inquired further; "Is life a good thing or not?"

"As it is the gift of God, it is a good thing."

"Should a man then preserve life or harm it on the Sabbath?"

The wise men were silent, for they would have been compelled to
acknowledge that life must be preserved on the Sabbath, and their
accusation of the man who had baked bread for his food would have
fallen to the ground.

Jesus walked quickly up the steps to the table, and said: "Rabbis, if a
sheep fell into a brook on the Sabbath, would you leave it there till
the next day?  You would not first think: To-day is the Sabbath day,
but you would pull it out before it was drowned.  Which is of greater
value, a sheep or a man?  If a sick man comes on the Sabbath day, and
needs help, it is given him at once.  And if you have a splinter in
your flesh, no one asks if it is the Sabbath; the splinter must be
taken out.  But you come with your laws against a poor man who was
obliged to prepare his food on the Sabbath, and you imagine yourselves
better than he is.  No, that will not do.  The intention must decide.
If any one bakes bread on the Sabbath, I should say to him: 'Is it for
your own good or for gain?'  In the first case you are acting rightly,
in the last you desecrate the Sabbath."

As they now did not know what to say, they decided that the youth was
too insignificant for them to dispute with.

Jesus, still excited, came down and joined the crowd, where his mother
was wringing her hands over the boldness with which her son had spoken
to the elders and the wise men.  She stretched her arms towards him.
"Child! child!  What are you doing here?  Why treat us so?  What we
have not suffered on your behalf!  We have sought you for three whole
days in the greatest anxiety."

Then Jesus said: "Why did you seek me?  He who has a task to do, cannot
always stay with his own people.  I have been about my Heavenly
Father's business."

"Where were you all the time?"

He did not answer.  Others might have told how he stood between the
pillars listening to the discussions of the Rabbis until he could keep
silence no longer.

Joseph said to him with some severity: "If you are learned enough to
interpret the Scriptures to those honourable men, you must know the
fifth commandment: 'Honour thy father and thy mother that thy days may
be long in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.'"

Jesus said nothing.

"And now, my son, we will betake ourselves to that land."

And so they set out on the last stage of their journey.  It was hard
walking over the vineyards of Judaea and Samaria, and Mary, when they
were quite near home, asked if she should ever see Nazareth again.
Jesus marched the distance, so to speak, twice, for he was never tired
of turning aside to gather dates, currants, and figs, or to fetch a
pitcher of water in order that his parents might quench their thirst.
So they went slowly over the rocky land, and when the mule-path led to
an eminence over which flat stones lay scattered, and which was thickly
sown with stumpy shrubs, the fertile plain of Israel lay before them.
It was surrounded by wooded hills, while villages were scattered about
its surface, and shining rivers wound through it.  Opposite, one range
of mountains showed behind the other, and the highest lifted their
snowy peaks into the blue sky.

Joseph let fall the camel's guiding rein and his staff, extended his
arms and exclaimed: "Praise the Lord, oh my soul!"  For Galilee, his
native place, lay before him.

When they saw the little town of Nazareth nestling in a bend of the
hills--ah! how small the place was, and how peaceful amid the green
hills!--Mary wept for joy.




CHAPTER IX

The inhabitants of Nazareth were not a little astonished to see Joseph,
the carpenter, who had so long disappeared from their midst, walk up
the street with his wife and a handsome boy.  It was a good thing that
they had baggage with them.  But Cousin Nathaniel made a very wry face,
in which the smile of welcome struggled with the anxiety this
unexpected arrival caused him.  Cousin Nathaniel had taken possession
of, and settled comfortably in the house, regarding himself as the
heir.  Now he must pack up and go.

Joseph was delighted to see his workshop again, with its vice, bench,
yardstick, plane, and saw.  The red dyeing vat was also there, and the
cord with which the timber was measured before the axe was used on it.
Cousin Nathaniel declared that many of the tools belonged to him, until
Joseph pointed to the J with which all the things were marked for the
sake of order.  When the old workman tied on his apron, and for the
first time set to work with the plane so that the fine shavings flew
whirring about, his blood flowed swiftly for delight, and his eye
looked like that of a young man.  And so the carpenter began cheerfully
to work again, not only in his own shop, but anywhere in the
neighbourhood where building or repairing was required, or tables,
chests, or benches were needed.  The little property he had brought
from Egypt would be increased here, so that when the time came his son
should make a good start in life.  Mary helped him with careful and
economical housekeeping, and made undergarments and cloaks for the
women of Nazareth.  Jesus had a room to himself to which he could
withdraw when work was over.  Joseph hoped, by making him comfortable
at home, to counteract the attractions of the outside world.  The vine
trellises could be clearly seen through the windows of the room, and a
hill with olive-trees, and clouds from Lebanon passing over the sky,
and the stars that rose in the east.  The first gleam of sun, moon, and
stars, when they rose, fell into that peaceful chamber.  The Books of
Moses, the Maccabees, the Kings, the Prophets, and Psalmists which
Jesus gradually collected in Nazareth, Cana, Nain, and in villages
below round the lake, filled a shelf.  The men of Galilee had become
indifferent to the works which their forefathers wrote with toil and
reverence; they had had to wait too long for the fulfilment of the
prophecies, and began to doubt that a Messiah would ever come to the
Jews, so that they were quite pleased to give the parchments to that
nice boy of Joseph's.  If they wanted to know anything, they had only
to ask him, and he explained it so clearly and concisely, and sometimes
so impressively, that they never forgot it again.  That was much easier
than awkwardly searching for themselves, and labouring hard to decipher
the words only to be unable to understand them when they had done so.

Many a night, by the light of the moon, did Jesus read in his books.
They were the same as those we read to-day when we open the Old
Testament.  So that it is as if we sat with Jesus on the same school
bench.  He read of Adam and his sin, of Cain and his murder, of Abraham
and his promise, of Noah and the deluge.  He read of Jacob and his
sons, of Joseph whom his brothers sold into Egypt, and of his fate in
that land.  And he read of Moses the great lawgiver, of David the
shepherd, minstrel and king, and of Solomon's wisdom and of his temple,
and of the Prophets who judged the people for their misdeeds, and
prophesied the future kingdom.  Jesus read the history of his people
with a burning heart.  He saw how the race had gradually gone from bad
to worse.  If he had at first rejoiced with all enthusiasm, later on he
became angry at the degeneration.  Grief made him sleepless, and he
peered thoughtfully into the starry heavens, asking: "What will deliver
them from this misery?"

The stars were silent.  But out of the distance, out of the stillness
of eternity, it was proclaimed: I love them so deeply, that I shall
send my own Son to make them happy.

By day Joseph took care that the youth should not dream too much.
Jesus must learn his trade.  He did so willingly but not gladly, for
his head was not with his hands, and while he should have joined two
beams to make a door frame, the dark saying of the Prophet sounded in
his head: "He is numbered among the transgressors."

"What are you doing there?  Is that a door frame?  It's a cross!"  So
Joseph awoke him out of his reverie, and Jesus was terrified to see
that he had nailed the pieces of wood crosswise.

"Tell me," said Joseph to the boy, "what are you thinking of?  If
you've any sense in your head use it for your honest work.  The
simplest handicraft needs it all, and not only a piece here and there.
And especially carpentering, which builds people houses, bridges,
ships, and yea, temples for Jehovah.  You cannot imagine what mischief
a bad carpenter may do.  You're thinking of divine things?  Well, work
is a divine thing.  With work in his hands, man continues the creation
of God.  People say that you are clever; then let your master see it.
You make the tools blunt and the work is not clean and sharp.  This
can't go on, child."

Jesus let the lecture pass in silence, and worked far into the night to
make the mischief good.

Joseph confided his grief to his wife.  Not that the boy would turn out
a bad carpenter.  If he liked he could succeed in anything.  But Joseph
was grieved to have to scold his favourite so often.  He had to do that
to every apprentice.

Mary said: "Joseph, you are quite right, to direct him.  I am indeed
anxious.  I observe the child carefully, and I am not satisfied.  He is
so different, so very different from boys of his age."

"I think, too, that he is different," said Joseph.  "We must not forget
that from the very beginning it was different with this child.  Jehovah
understands it; I can't fit it together.  He reads too much, and that's
bad for young people."

"And I almost fear he reads the Law in order to criticise it," said
Mary.

"He'll find himself.  At his age boys exaggerate in everything."  So
Joseph consoled himself.  "He's a singular boy.  Look at him when he
plays with other children!  The tallest of them all!  No, after all, I
wouldn't have him other than he is."

They had talked in sorrow and joy while Jesus was nailing the wood
correctly out in the workshop.  And when he had gone to bed, Joseph
crept into his room, and laid his hand gently on his head.

And so the years went by.  Jesus improved in his work, and grew in
intelligence, and in cheerfulness.  The Sabbath day was all his own.
He liked to go up to the hill top where the sheep were feeding among
the stones and the olive-trees, whence he could see the mighty
mountains of Lebanon and, the wide landscape, partly green and fertile
and partly barren, down to the lake.  He stood there and thought.  He
was always friendly with the people he met or who were employed about
him, but he seldom became intimate with them.  Occasionally he would
join in some athletic exercise with youths from Cana, and in wrestling,
strive who could overcome the other.  Then his soft brown hair would
fly in the wind, his cheeks would glow, and when the game was over, he
would return arm-in-arm with his adversary to the valley below.  But he
preferred to be alone with himself, or with silent nature.  Beautiful
ideas came springing like lambs in that peaceful place, but there also
came thoughts strong as lions.  He dreamed.  He did not think; thought,
as it were, lay within himself, and then he spoke out many a word at
which he was himself terrified.  Ideas began to shape themselves within
him, and before he was aware of it they were clearly spoken by his
tongue, as if it was another who spoke for him.  And so he came out of
the mysterious depths to the light.

He was often challenged to dispute; he never defended himself except by
words, but they were so weighty and fiery that people soon left him in
peace.  If he struck, he knew how to make the injury good.  One day
when he was going down the defile to the stony moor, a mischievous boy
ran up behind him and knocked him down.  Jesus quickly picked himself
up, and shouted angrily to the boy, "Die!"  When he saw the blazing
eye, the boy turned deathly pale and began to tremble so that, near to
fainting, he had to lean up against the rocky wall.  Jesus went up to
him, laid his hand on his shoulder and said kindly, "Live!"

No one in the whole country-side had ever seen such an eye as his.
Like lightning in anger, in calmer moods like the gleam of dewdrops
upon flowers.




CHAPTER X

As Jesus gradually grew to manhood he worked at his trade as a master.
For Joseph was old and feeble, and could only sit by the bench,
overlook the carpenters and tell them what it would be best to do.
They had a young apprentice, a near relation, named John, who helped
Jesus with the carpentering and building.  When they built a cottage in
Nazareth, or roofed a house, he was severe and strict with the youth.
But when on the Sabbath day they wandered together through the country
between the vines, over the meadows with the stones and herds,
sometimes through the dark cedar forests to the lower slopes of
Lebanon, they said not a word about the work.  They watched the
animals, the plants, the streams, the heavens, and their everlasting
lights, and rejoiced exceedingly.  Sometimes they assisted poor
gardeners and shepherds, and did them trifling services.  They taught
John to blow the horn, and Jesus sang joyful psalms with a clear voice.

But Joseph's death was approaching.

He lay half-blind on his bed, and asked Mary how she would manage when
he was gone.  Then he felt with his cold hand for Jesus.

"My son, my son!"

Jesus wiped the dying man's brow with the hem of his garment.

"I had hoped," said Joseph softly, "but it is not to be.  I must depart
in darkness."

"Father," said Jesus, and tenderly stroked his head.

"It is hard, my child.  Stay beside me.  I had hoped to see the Messiah
and his light.  But I must be gathered to my fathers in darkness."

"He will soon come and lead you to paradise."

The old man grasped his hand convulsively.  "It is quite dark.  I am
afraid.  Stay with me, my Jesus."

And so he fell asleep for ever.

They buried him outside the city under the walls.  Jesus planted the
staff which Joseph had cut during the flight into Egypt, and had always
carried with him, on the mound.  And no sooner was it planted in the
earth than it began to bear young shoots.  And when Mary went the next
day to pray there, behold the grave was surrounded with white lilies,
which grew from the stick and spread themselves in rows over the mound.

After the old master's death trouble befell the family.  People began
to take their orders for work elsewhere, for they found it difficult to
get on with the young master.  A man who went against the Scriptures
and traditional custom in so many things could not do his work
properly.  He seldom attended public worship in the Temple, and was
never seen to give alms.  In the morning he went down to the spring and
washed himself, but otherwise he omitted all the prescribed ablutions.
When the Rabbi of Nazareth reproached him for such conduct, he replied;
"Who ought to wash, the clean or the unclean?  Moses knew this people
when he made washing a law for them.  Does uncleanness come from within
or without?  It is not the dust of the street that soils a man, but the
evil thoughts of his heart.  Is it unseemly to eat honest bread with
dusty hands?  Is it not more unseemly to take away your brother's bread
with clean hands?"

The Rabbi considered that it would be foolish to waste more words on
this transgressor of the law, and went his way.  But next day he
informed the carpenter that he was to stand on the Sabbath behind the
poor-box, in order to see whether the well-washed hands of believing
Jews took the bread away from their brothers, or, rather, did not
bestow it liberally upon them.  And as Jesus stood in the Temple, he
observed the well-to-do Nazarenes dip their hands into the basin, with
pious air throw large pieces of money into the poor-box, and then look
round to see if their good example was observed.  When it grew dark, a
poor woman came and with her lean fingers put a farthing into the
poor-box.

"Well, what do you say now?" asked the Rabbi of the carpenter.

Jesus answered: "I think the haughty rich people have washed
themselves, and that still they give with unclean hands.  They give
away a small part of what they have taken from others, and give from
their superabundance.  The poor woman gave the largest gift in God's
eyes.  She gave all that she possessed."

And so it happened that Jesus became more and more estranged from
Nazareth.  Only poor folk and little children were attracted to him: he
cheered the former and played with the latter.  But otherwise men drew
apart from him, considering him an eccentric creature and perhaps a
little dangerous.  His mother sometimes tried to defend him: he had
grown up in a foreign land among strange customs and ways of thought.
At bottom he had the best of natures, so kind and helpful to others and
so severe towards himself.  How like a mother!  What mother has not had
the best of children?  They despised her remarks and pitied her because
her son was so unlike other boys and caused her anxiety.  There was
nothing to complain of in his work when he stuck to it.  What a
carpenter he might be with such aptness!  Only he should not interfere
in things he could not understand, and should not disturb people's
belief in the religion of their fathers.

One day there was a marriage in the neighbouring town of Cana.  Mary
and her relatives were invited, for the bridegroom was a distant
cousin.  So far as Jesus was concerned, there would have been no great
grief had he stayed away.  Possibly he would not take any pleasure in
the old marriage customs and the traditions to which they still held.
Jesus understood the irony, but it did not hurt him, and so he went to
the marriage in order to rejoice with the joyful.  When the merriment
was at its height, Mary drew her son aside and said: "I think it would
be well if we went home now; we are not regarded with favour here.
They would be glad of fewer guests, for I hear the wine has given out."

"What matters it to me if there's no more wine," answered Jesus, almost
roughly.  "I do not want any."

"But the other guests do.  The host is greatly embarrassed.  I wish
someone could help him."

"If they are thirsty, have the water jugs brought in," he said.  "If
the drinker has faith in his God then the water will be wine.  He will
be well content."

The host, in fact, saw no other way of satisfying his guests' thirst
than in ordering large stone pitchers of water to be brought in from
the well.  He was vastly amazed when the guests found it delicious, and
praised the wine that had just been poured out for them.  "Usually,"
they said, "the host produces his best wine first, and when the
carousers have drunk freely, he brings in worse.  Our good host thinks
differently, and to the best food adds the best wine."

But Jesus and his relations saw how the pitchers were filled at the
well, and when they tasted their contents, some declared that things
could not be all right here.  Jesus himself drank, and saw that it was
wine.  Much moved, he went out into the starry night.  "Oh, Father!" he
said in his heart, "what dost thou intend with regard to this son of
man?  If it is thy will that water shall be turned into wine, it may
then be possible to pour new wine into the old skins, the spirit and
strength of God into the dead letter!"

John went out into the night to seek his master.  "Sir," said the
youth, when he stood before him, "what does it mean?  They say that you
have turned water into wine.  I have often thought that you were
different from all of us.  You must be from Heaven."

"And why not you also, John, who look up to it?  Can anyone attain the
height who has not come from it?"

John remained standing by his side for a while.  It was not always easy
to grasp what he meant.

On their homeward way by night, the mother unburdened her anxious heart
to her son.  "You are so good, my child, and help people wherever you
can.  Why are you often so rough of speech?"

"Because they do not understand me," he replied; "because you, none of
you, understand me.  You think that if a man works at his wood in the
carpenter's shop, then he's doing all that is necessary."

"Wood?  Of course a carpenter has to work with wood.  Do you want to be
a stonemason?  Think, stones are harder than wood."

"But they give fire when struck together.  Wood gives no sparks, nor
would the Nazarenes yield any sparks, even if lightning struck them.
They are like earth and damp straw.  They are incapable of enthusiasm:
they are only capable of languid irritation.  But you'll not build a
kingdom of heaven with irritation.  I despise the wood that always
smokes and never burns."

"My son, I fear you will make such enemies of them that----"

"That I shall not be able to stay in Nazareth.  Isn't that what you
mean, mother?"

"I am anxious about you, my son."

"Happy the mother who is nothing worse.  I am quite safe."  He stopped
and took her hand.  "Mother, I'm no longer a child or a boy.  Do not
trouble about me.  Let me be as I am, and go where I will.  There are
other tasks to be fulfilled than building Jonas a cottage or Sarah a
sheep-pen.  The old world is breaking up, and the old heaven is falling
into ruin.  Let me go, mother; let me be the carpenter who shall build
up the kingdom of heaven."

The constellations spread themselves across the sky.  Mary let her son
go on before, down to the little town; she walked slowly behind and
wept.  She stood alone and had no influence with him.  Every day he
became more incomprehensible.

To what would it lead?




CHAPTER XI

A strange excitement prevailed among the people in Galilee, and spread
through Samaria and Judaea even to Jerusalem.  A new prophet had
arisen.  There were many in those days, but this one was different from
the rest.  As is always the way in such times, at first a few people
paid heed feverishly, then they infected others with their unrest, and
finally roused families and whole villages which had hitherto stood
aloof.  So at last all heeded the new prophet.  At the time of the
foreign rule old men had spoken of the King and Saviour who was to make
the chosen people great and mighty.  Expounders of the Scriptures had
from generation to generation consoled those who were waiting and
longing.  Men had grown impatient under the intolerable foreign
oppression, and a national desire and a religious expectation such as
had never before been known in so high a degree had manifested itself.

And lo! strange rumours went through the land.  As the south wind of
spring blows over Lebanon, melts the ice, and brings forth buds, so
were the hearts of men filled with new hope.  A man out in the
wilderness was preaching a new doctrine.  For a long while he preached
to stones, because, he said, they were not so hard as men's
understanding.  The stones themselves would soon speak, the mountains
be levelled and the valleys filled up so that a smooth road might be
ready for the Holy Spirit which was drawing nigh.

Men grew keenly interested in those tidings.  Some said: "Let us go out
and hear him just for amusement's sake."  They came back and summoned
others to go out and see the extraordinary man.  He wore a garment of
camel's hair instead of a cloak, and a leather girdle round his loins.
His hair was long, black, and in disorder, his face sunburnt, and his
eyes flamed as if in frenzy.  But he was not an Arab nor an Amalekite;
he was one of the chosen people.  Down by the lake he was better known.
He was the son of Zacharias, a priest and a native of the wonderful
land of Galilee.  The Galileans had at first mocked at him, and with a
side glance at Jesus, said: "What a blessed land is Galilee, where new
teachers of virtue are as plentiful as mushrooms in rainy weather!"
Jesus retorted by asking whether they knew what kind of a people it was
that only produced preachers of repentance?

The name of the preacher in the wilderness was John.  More and more
people went out to hear him, and everyone related marvels.  He chased
locusts and fed on them, and took the honey from the wild bees and
swallowed it.  He seemed to despise the ordinary food and customs of
men.  Since the murder of the innocents at Bethlehem, he had lived in
the wilderness, dwelling in a cave high up in the rocks of the
mountain.  It almost seemed that he loved wild beasts better than men,
whose cloak of virtue he hated because it was woven out of
evil-smelling hypocrisy and wickedness.

They called him the herald.  "We are surprised," they said, "that the
Rabbis and High Priests in Capernaum, Tiberias, and Jerusalem should
keep silent.  They could put this man to death for his words."  But the
herald had no fear.  He preached a new doctrine, and he poured water
over the heads of those who joined him as a sign of the covenant.

"And what is his teaching?" asked others.

"Go and hear for yourselves!"

And so more and more people went out from Judaea and Galilee into the
wilderness.  The preacher had withdrawn a little way above the point
where the river Jordan flows into the Dead Sea.  The district, usually
so deserted, was alive with all sorts of people, among them Rabbis and
men learned in the law, who represented themselves as penitents, but
desired to outwit the prophet with cunning.  The preacher stood on a
stone; he held a corner of his camel's hair garment, pressed against
his hairy breast with one hand, and the other he stretched heavenwards
and said: "Rabbis, are ye here too?  Are ye at last afraid of the wrath
of heaven which ye see approaching, and so take refuge with him who
calls on ye to repent?  Ye learned hypocrites!  Ye stone him who can
hurt you with a breath, and praise him who brings with him a human
sacrifice.  See that your repentance does not become your judge.  But
if it is sincere, then receive the water on your head as a token that
you desire to be pure in heart."

Such were the words he spoke.  The scholars laughed, scornfully; others
grumbled at the severity of his remarks, but kneeled down.  He took an
earthen vessel, dipped it in the waters of Jordan, and poured it over
their heads so that little streams ran down their necks and over their
brows.  A man raised his head and asked: "Will you give us
commandments?"

The prophet answered: "You have two coats and only one body.  Yonder
against the oak is a man who has likewise a body but no coat.  I give
no commandments; but you know what to do."

So the man went and gave his second coat to him who had none.

A lean old man, a tax-gatherer from Jerusalem, asked what he should do,
since everyone he met in the streets had a coat on his back.

"Do not ask more payment than is legal.  Do not open your hand for
silver pieces, nor shut your eyes to stolen goods."

"And we?" asked a Roman mercenary.  "We are not the owners of our
lives; are we, too, to have no commandments?"

"You have the sword.  But the sword is violence, hatred, lust, greed.
Take care!  The sword is your sin and your judgment."

And then women came to him with a triumphant air, and exclaimed: "You
wise man, you!  We have no rights, so we have no duties?  Is that not
so?"

And the prophet said; "You assume rights for yourselves, and duties
will be given you.  The woman's commandment is: 'Thou shall not commit
adultery.'"

"And what do you say to men?" asked one of them.

"Men have many commandments besides that one.  You must not tempt them
with snares of the flesh, for they have more important things to do in
the world than to make themselves pleasant to women.  You must not
allure them with the colour of your cheeks, nor with the tangles of
your hair, nor with your swelling breasts.  You shall not attract the
eye of man through beautiful garments and sparkling jewels.  You shall
not glisten like doves when you are false like snakes."

The women were angry, and tried to set snares for him.  So they smiled
sweetly, and asked: "Your words of wisdom, oh prophet! only concern the
women of the people.  Royally-born women are excepted."

Then spoke the preacher; "Women born in the purple are of the same
stuff as the leprous beggar-woman who lies in the street.  No woman is
excepted.  The wives of kings live in the sight of all, and must obey
the law twice and thrice as strictly.  Since Herod put away his
rightful wife, the Arab king's daughter, and lives openly in incest
with his brother's wife, the angel of hell will strike at her."

"You all hear," said the women, turning to the assembled crowd.  Then
they pulled up their gowns high over their ankles, stepped into the
river where it is shallow, and bared their brown necks, in order that
the wild preacher might pour the water over them.  The men pressed
closer, but the prophet tore a branch from the cedar and drove the
hypocritical penitents back.  Some were glad that sin had no power over
this holy man.

Then they sent an old man to him to ask who he really was.  "Are you
the Messiah whom we are expecting?"

"I am not the Messiah," answered the preacher.  "But he is coming after
me.  I prepare the way for him like the morning breeze ere the sun
rises.  As the heaven is above the earth, so is he greater than I.  It
is my prayer that I may be worthy to loosen his shoe latchets.  I
sprinkle your heads with water; he will sprinkle them with fire.  He
will separate you according as your hearts be good or evil.  He will
lay up the wheat in the garner with his fan and burn the chaff.
Prepare yourselves--the kingdom of God is nearer than ye think."

The people were uneasy.  Clouds came up over the mountains of Galilee,
and their edges shone like silver.  The air lay like a heavy weight
over the valley of the Jordan, and not a twig stirred in the cedars.
The strangers from Samaria and Judaea did not know the man who climbed
down over the stones and went towards the preacher.  He wore a blue
woollen gown that came down over his knees, so that only his sandalled
feet were seen.  He might have been taken for a working man had not his
head, with its high, pale forehead and heavy waving locks, been so
royal.  A soft beard sprang from his upper lip, and there was such a
wonderful light in his dark blue eyes that some were almost frightened
by it.  And they asked each other: "Who is the man with the fiery eyes?"

He reached the prophet.  One hand hung down: he held the other against
his breast.  He said softly; "John, pour water over my head, too."

The prophet looked at the young man and was terrified.  He went back
two steps--they knew not why.  Did he himself know?

"You!" he said, almost under his breath.  "You desire to receive the
token of repentance from me?"

"I will do penance--for them all.  I will begin with water what will be
ended with blood."  That is what they thought to hear.  In a man who
speaks like this, there is something incredibly spiritual.

"He is a dreamer!  He is a madman!" the people whisper one to another.

"No, he's not, he's not!" others declare.

"Did he not speak of blood?"

"It seemed so.  Such young blood, and already repenting!"

"And as proud of it as a Roman."

"With eyes glowing like an Arab's."

"Looking at his hair, you might take him for a German."

"He is neither a Roman, nor an Arab, nor a German," someone exclaimed,
laughing; "he is the carpenter of Nazareth."

"The same who turned water into wine?"

"There are lots of stories about him.  We know plenty of them."

"It is said that Herod's murder of the innocents was on his account."

When the crowd heard that, they were quiet, and looked at the new
arrival with a sort of awe.  And so old Herod had taken him for the
Messiah-King!

A feeling of reverence spread among the people.  For Jesus stepped into
the river.  The prophet dipped his vessel in the water and poured it
over his lightly-bent head.  The edges of the clouds in the heavens
shone with the crimson light of evening.  The eyes of the bystanders
were riveted by a white speck which showed itself in the windows of
heaven, first like a flower-bloom and then like a fluttering pennon.
It was a dove that flew down and circled round the head of him who had
just been baptized.

"My dearly beloved son!"

The people whispered; "Whose voice was it that said: 'My dearly beloved
son'?"

"Didn't it refer to him over whom the water has just been poured?"

A shudder seized many of them.  It was just as if he was presented to
men by the invisible God!

"We will ask him himself whose son he is," they said, and pressed
towards the river.  But he had gone away, and the twilight of the
desert lay over the stream.

The same night Mary sat in her room at Nazareth, and sewed.  She kept
looking out of the window, for she would not go to bed till Jesus
returned.  When he had gone out of the door two days ago, he had turned
to her again, looked at her, and said:

"Mother, I go to my Father."

She thought he was going to the cemetery to pray at Joseph's tomb, as
he often did.  For in the city of the dead solitude may be found.  When
he returned neither on the first day nor on the second, she began to
feel anxious.  She waited up the whole night.

The next morning the little town rang with the news: "The carpenter has
been seen with the preacher.  He has been baptized."

"That's just like him.  One enthusiast keeps company with another."

"It would be more correct to say with false prophets.  For what else is
it when a man declares that he can wash away sin with a dash of water?"

Thereupon a Sidonian donkey-driver, who had come down the street;
"That's excellent!  You Israelites can do so much with your ablutions.
That would be a capital thing!"

"Ah! what things one hears!  Everything points to the speedy
destruction of the world."  And one whispered in his ear, "I tell you,
frankly, 'twould be no great misfortune."

"Now John has caught it.  Do you know what he's always shouting?"

"The young carpenter, his apprentice?  He's never said anything that
matters."

"Do you know what he's always exclaiming?  He strides through the
streets, and his hair flies in the wind.  He spreads out his hands
before him, and says: 'The word has become flesh!'"

They shook their heads.

But Mary sat at the window and waited and watched.




CHAPTER XII

A very short time after these events there came two soldiers to the
Jordan, not to have the water poured over their heads, but to arrest
the desert preacher and take him to Jerusalem to Herod.  Herod received
him politely, and said: "I have summoned you here because I am told
that you are the preacher."

"They call me preacher and Baptist."

"I want to hear you.  And, indeed, you must refute what your enemies
say against you."

"If it was only my enemies, it would be easy to refute them."

"They say that you insult my royal house, that you say the prince lives
in incest with his brother's wife.  Did you say that?"

"I do not deny it."

"You have come to withdraw it?"

"Sire," said the prophet, "I have come to repeat it.  You are living in
incest with your brother's wife.  Know that the day of reckoning is at
hand.  It will come with its mercy, and it will come with its justice.
Put away this woman."

Herod grew white with rage that a man of the people should dare to
speak thus to him.  Royal ears cannot endure such a thing, so he put
the preacher in prison.

But the next night the prince had a bad dream.  From the battlements he
saw the city fall stone by stone into the abyss; he saw flames break
out in the palace and temple, and the sound of infinite wailing rang
through the air.  When he awoke the words came into his mind: You who
stone the prophets! and he determined to set the preacher free.

It was now the time when Herod should celebrate his birthday.  Although
Oriental wisdom advised that a birthday should be celebrated with
mourning, a prince had no reason for so doing.  Herod gave a banquet in
honour of the day, and invited all the most important people in the
province in order that while enjoying themselves they might have the
opportunity of doing homage to him.  He enjoyed himself royally, for
Herodias, his brother's wife, was present, and her daughter, who was as
lovely as her mother.  She danced before him a series of dances which
showed her beautiful figure, set off by the flowing white gown confined
at the waist with a girdle of gold, to every advantage.  Intoxicated by
the feast and inflamed by the girl's beauty, the prince approached her,
put his arm, from which the purple cloak had fallen back so that it was
bare, round her warm neck, and held a goblet of wine to her lips.  She
smiled, did not drink, but said: "My lord and king!  If I drank now
from your goblet, you would drink at my lips.  Those roses belong to my
bridegroom."

"Who is the man who dares to be more fortunate than a king?" asked
Herod.

"I do not yet know him," whispered the girl.  "He is the man who shall
give me the rarest bridal gift."

"And if it was Herod?"

The girl raised her almond eyes to the prince and said nothing.  He
almost lost his head with the sweetness of the shining eyes.  "You are
an enchanting witch, you!" he whispered.  "Desire of me what you will."

The beauty had been primed by her mother, who wished to be revenged on
John, whose prophecies might tear her from her kingly lover.  The
daughter breathed the words: "A dish for your table, O king!"

"A dish of meat?  Speak more plainly."

"Let your bridal gift be a dish of rare meat on a golden charger."

"I do not understand what you want."

"The head of the Baptist."

The king understood, turned aside, and said: "Horror, thy name is
woman!"

Then she wept and murmured between her sobs: "I knew it.  A woman is
nothing to you but a flower of the field.  You cut it down so that it
turns to hay.  And hay is for asses.  You care more for the man who has
mortally insulted yourself and my mother than you do for me."

"Indeed, I do not!  If he deserves death, you shall have your desire."

"When does he whom the king loves deserve death?" groaned the girl, and
sank into a swoon.  He lifted her up, drew her to his breast, and what
her words could not accomplish the embrace did--it cost the Baptist his
life.

The banquet was most sumptuous.  The most delicious viands, gathered
from every quarter, and sparkling wines graced the table.  Harp players
stood by the marble pillars, and sang praises to the king.  Herod, a
garland of red roses round his head, sat between the two women.  He
drank freely of the wine, and so hurriedly that the liquid dripped from
his long, thin beard.  Was he afraid of the last course?  It appeared
at midnight.  It was covered with a white cloth, and only the
beautifully-chased edge of the charger was visible.  Herod shuddered
and signed that the dish should be placed before the young woman who
sat on his left.  She hastily pulled off the cloth, and behold! a man's
head; the black hair and beard, steeped in the blood that ran from the
neck, lay in the charger.  It stared with open eyes at the woman who,
filled with voluptuous horror, leaned closely against the prince.  Then
the mouth of the head opened and spoke the words: "The Kingdom of God
is near at hand!"

Horror and confusion filled the banqueting hall.  "Who dared to say
that?" shouted several voices.  "'Twas the head of the prophet who
prophesies even in death!"

Then a tumult arose in the palace, for this was the most terrible
horror that the golden halls had ever seen.  Long-restrained fury
suddenly burst forth--the town was in flames, the men of Jerusalem
rioted.  The women were torn from Herod's side, and flung into the
streets to the mercy of the mob.  The prince was forced to fly.  The
story goes that in his flight he fell into the hands of the Arab king,
who avenged his despised daughter in a terrible manner.  Thus were
godless hands stretched forth from Herod's house against him who bore
witness to the coming One.

      *      *      *      *      *      *

After the act of baptism was accomplished, Jesus wandered for a long,
long while--indeed, he paid no heed to time--along the banks of Jordan.
Then he climbed the rocks, and when in the twilight he came to himself
again and looked about, he saw that he was in the wilderness.  The
revelation vouchsafed at his baptism had snatched him from the earth.
In that mysterious vision he had opened to him the new path which he
had chosen to follow.  What eternal peace surrounded him.  Yet he was
not alone among the barren rocks; never in his life had he been less
lonely than here in the dim terrors of the wilderness.  A deep silence
prevailed.  The stars in the sky sparkled and sparkled, and the longer
he gazed at them the more ardently they seemed to burn.  Gradually they
seemed to sink downwards, and to become suns, while fresh legions
pressed ever forward from the background, flying down unceasingly, the
large and the small and the smallest, with new ones ever welling up
from space--an inexhaustible source of heavenly light.

Jesus stood up erect.  And when he lifted up his face it seemed as if
his eye was the nucleus of all light.

So he forgot the world and remained in the wilderness.  Each day he
penetrated deeper into it, past abysses and roaring beasts.  The stones
tore his feet, but he marked it not; snakes stung his heels, but he
noticed it not.  Whence did he obtain nourishment?  What cleft in the
rocks afforded him shelter?--that is immaterial to him who lives in
God.  Once he had regarded the world and its powers as hard
taskmasters, and now they seemed to him to be as nothing, for in him
and with him was eternal strength.  The old traditional Jehovah of
Jewish hearts was no more; his was the all-embracing One, who carried
the heavens and the earth in his hand, who called to the children of
men: Return! and who stooped down to every seedling in order to awaken
it.  He himself became conscious of God--and after that, what could
befall him?

One day he descended between the rocky stones to the coast of the Dead
Sea that lay dark and still, little foam-tipped waves breaking on the
shore.  The expanse of water was lost in darkness in the distance, and
stretched away heavy and lifeless.  Cleft blocks of stone were
scattered along the beach, and their tops glowed as red as iron in the
forge.  It was the hour of sunset.  The towering stones stood like
giant torches, and the bright colour was reflected on the bare pebbles
on which the water lapped.  For many thousands of years the fine yellow
sand had drifted down from the walls of rock, and lay over the wide
sloping plains of the shore.  It was like dry, light "stone-snow," and
Jesus, who strode over it, left his footprints in it.  The next gust of
wind disturbed it, the "stone-snow" was whirled about, and the dark
stones were laid bare.  Men are engulfed in those sand-fields, which,
broken by blocks of stone, stretch away into infinity.  Witness the
bones which may be seen here and there, remains of dead beasts, and
also legs and skulls of men who perished as hermits, or became the prey
of lions.  Such skulls with their grinning teeth, warned the traveller
to turn back as he valued his life.  Here is death!  Jesus laid his
hands over his breast.  Here is life!  The greater the loneliness, the
more keenly may the nearness of God be realised.

Jesus preferred the rocky heights to the plain.  He could see the wide
expanse of the sky, and the clouds which wandered over its face and
then disappeared like nations of nomads.

One day, in such a spot, he met an Arab chief.  He was of gigantic
stature, dressed in the dark cloak of the Bedouins, with a wild, grey
beard, and a snub nose in a bony face.  Beneath bushy eyebrows were a
pair of unsteady eyes.  His belt was full of weapons, his head was
adorned with an iron band which kept his wild hair in some sort of
order.  The man looked at the young hermit not unkindly and called him
a worm who should pray that he might be mercifully trodden under foot.
He must either swear allegiance to the desert chief, or be burned up by
the hot stones.

Jesus scarcely heeded the impertinent speech.  He only saw in the
stranger a man on whom he would like to bestow all the happiness that
was triumphant in his soul.  So full of love was he that he could not
bear it alone.  And he said: "I am no worm to be trodden under foot.  I
am that Son of Man who brings you the new kingdom."

"Ah! the Messiah!  Jesus of Nazareth, are you not?  I have heard of
you.  Where are your soldiers?"

"I shall not conquer with the sword, but with the spirit."

The Arab shook his head mockingly.  "Who will conquer with the spirit!
Well, I won't play the scoffer.  You are an orator, and that's
something.  Listen, son of man; I like you.  I, too, desire the new
kingdom; let us go together."

And Jesus replied: "Whoever wishes can go with me.  I go with no one."

"My friend, don't you know me?" asked the stranger.  "I am Barabbas,
king of the desert.  Three thousand Arabs obey my behests.  Look down
into the valley.  There is the key to the kingdom of the Messiah."

What the chief called the key to the kingdom of the Messiah was an army
which, scattered over the plain, resembled a dark spot spreading out in
the desert, as busy and animated as an ant-hill.  The chief pointed
down to it and said: "Look, there is my weapon.  But I shall not
conquer with that weapon, nor will you conquer with your words.  For my
weapons lack words, and your words lack weapons.  I need the prophet
and you the army.  Warrior and orator allied, we shall take Jerusalem.
I have made a mistake.  For many years it has been my illusion that all
strength lay in the body.  And so I have cared for their bodies, fed
and nourished them that they might become strong.  But instead of
becoming strong and daring, they have become indolent and cowardly.
And now that I wish to use this army to free Judaea from the yoke of
the Romans, they laugh in my face and answer me with words I once
taught them.  We have only this life, they cry, and we will not risk it
any more.  And when I ask, 'Not even for freedom?' they reply, 'Not
even for freedom, because what is the use of freedom to us if we are
slain.'  Indolent beasts! they lack enthusiasm.  And now I find you.
You are a master of oratory.  You say that you will conquer with the
spirit.  Come with me!  Descend into the valley and inspire them with
ardour.  The legions are ours, our weapons are of perfect temper,
nothing is wanting but fire, and that you have.  The king must be
allied with the zealot, otherwise the kingdom cannot be conquered.
Come down with me.  Tell them that you are the prophet.  Incite them
against Jerusalem, and exclaim: 'It is God's will!'  If only fire can
be made to burn within them, they will march like the very devil,
overcome the foreigners, and you will instruct them in Solomon's Temple
about the Messiah.  You can tell them that he is coming, or that you
yourself are he, just as you please.  Then, according to your desire,
you can establish your kingdom, and all the glory of the world will lie
at your feet as at those of a god.  Come, prophet, you give me the
word, and I'll give you the sword!"

"Begone, you tempter of hell!" exclaimed Jesus and his eye shot forth a
ray of light that the other could not bear.

And then Jesus was once more alone among the rocks, under the open sky.

It was under the sacred sky of the desert where his Father came down to
him that his spirit became quite free--his heart more animated, glowing
with love.  And thus was Jesus perfected.  Leaving the desert, he then
sought out the fertile land; he sought out men.

His earthly task stood clear and fixed before him.




CHAPTER XIII

The Lake of Gennesaret, also called the Sea of Galilee, lies to the
east of Nazareth, where the land makes a gradual descent, and where,
among the hills and the fertile plains, pleasant villages are situated.
The mountains of Naphtali, which in some places rise up steeply from
its banks, were clothed with herbage in the days of David.  But
gradually, as stranger peoples cultivated them, fertility descended to
the hills and valleys.

Near where the Jordan flows into the sea, on the left of the river
under the sandy cliffs of Bethsaida, a small cedar forest, the seeds of
which may have been blown thither from Lebanon, grows close down to the
shore of the lake.  A fisher-boat, rocking in the shade on the dark
waters, was tied to one of the trees.  The holes in it were stuffed
with seaweed, the beams fastened with olive twigs.  Two tall poles
crossed were intended for the sail, which now lay spread out in the
boat because the boatman was sleeping on it.  The brown stuff, made of
camel's hair, was the man's most valuable possession.  On the water it
caught the wind for him, on land it served as a cloak, if he slept it
formed his bed.

The little elderly man's face was tickled by a cedar twig for so long
that at length he awoke.  He saw a young woman sitting on a rock.  She
was just going to hurry off with her round basket when the fisherman
called loudly to her; "Well, Beka, daughter of Manasseh, whither are
you taking your ivory white feet?"

"My feet are as brown as yours," replied Beka.  "Stop mocking at me,
Simon."

"How can I be mocking at you?  You're a fisherman's child, like me.
But your basket is too heavy for you."

"I am taking my father his dinner."

"Manasseh has had a good catch.  Look, smoke is rising yonder behind
the palms of Hium.  He is cooking the fish.  But I have eaten nothing
since yesterday at the sixth hour."

"I can well believe that, Simon.  The fish of the Lake of Gennesaret do
not swim ready-cooked into the mouth.  He who lies like a child in the
cradle, and lets the gods provide----!"

Simon, with his legs apart in order to preserve the balance, stood up
in the boat.  "Beka," he said, "let the gods alone, they won't feed us;
they eat the best that men have."

"Then hold to the one God who feeds the birds."

"And who delivers the Jews to the Romans.  No; Jehovah won't help me
either.  So I'm forsaken and stand alone, a tottering reed."

"How can I help it if you stand alone?" asked the daughter of Manasseh.
"Are there not daughters in Galilee who also stand alone?"

"Beka, I am glad that you speak so," replied the fisherman.  "Why, how
can Simon come to an understanding with anybody so long as he can't
come to an understanding with himself?  And fishing delights me not.
Everything is a burden.  Often when I lie here and look up into the
blue sky, I think: If only a storm would come and drive me out on the
open sea--into the wild, dark terror, then, Simon, you would lie there
and extend your arms and say: Gods or God, do with me what you will."

"Don't talk like that, Simon.  You must not jest with the Lord.  There,
take it."

And so saying, Beka took a magnificent bunch of grapes out of her
basket, and handed it to him.

He took it, and by way of thanks said: "Beka, a year hence there'll be
some one who will find in you that sweet experience which I vainly seek
in the Prophets."

Whereupon she swiftly went her way towards the blue smoke that rose up
behind the palms of Hium.

It was no wonder that the fisherman gazed after her for a long time.
Although he cared little for the society of his fellow-creatures,
because they were too shallow to sympathise with what occupied his
thoughts, he felt a cheerless void when he was alone.  He was
misunderstood on earth, and forsaken by Heaven.  He feared the
elements, and the Scriptures did not satisfy him.  Then the little man
threw himself on his face, put his hand into the water of the lake, and
sprinkled his brow with it.  He seated himself on the bench of the boat
in order to enjoy Beka's gift.

At the same moment the sand on the bank crackled, and a tall man, in a
long brown cloak, and carrying a pilgrim's staff, came forward.  His
black beard fell almost to his waist, where a cord held the cloak
together.  His high forehead was shaded by a broad-brimmed hat; his eye
was directed to the fisherman in the boat.

"Boatman, can you take three men across the lake?"

"The lake is wide," answered Simon, pointing to his fragile craft.

"They want to get to Magdala to-day."

"Then they can take the road by Bethsaida and Capernaum."

"They are tired," said the other.  "They have travelled here from the
desert, and by a wide _détour_ through Nazareth, Cana, and Chorazin."

"Are you one of them?" asked Simon.  "I ought to know you.  Haven't we
been fishing together at Hamath?"

"It may be that we know each other," was the somewhat roguish reply.
In fact, they knew each other very well.  Only Simon had become so
strange.

Now he said: "If it will really be of service to you, I'll go gladly.
But you see for yourself that my boat is bad.  You are exhausted, my
friend; you have travelled far while I have rested in the shade the
whole day.  I haven't deserved any fine food.  May I offer you these
grapes?"

The black-bearded man bent down, took the grapes, and vanished behind
the cypresses.

He went to a shady spot where were two other men, both dressed in long,
dark woollen garments.  One was young and had delicate, almost
feminine, features, and long hair.  He lay sleeping, stretched out on
the grass, his staff leaning against a rock near him.  The other sat
upright.  We recognise Him.  He is Jesus, the carpenter of Nazareth.
He has come hither from the wilderness, through Judaea and Galilee,
where sympathising companions joined Him, a boatman, called James, and
His former apprentice, John.  With one hand He supported His brow, the
other rested protectingly on the sleeping John's head.  The
long-bearded man came hurrying up, crying:

"Master, I have received some grapes for you."

He who was thus addressed pointed to the sleeping youth, lest He should
be waked with loud talking.  Then he said softly; "James!  Shall I
forgive the lie for the sake of the good you wish to do me?  Who knows
anything of me?  The grapes were given to you."

"And I will eat them," returned James; "only permit me to eat them in
the way in which they taste best to me."

"Do so."

"They taste best to me if I see you eat them."

Jesus took the gift, and said: "If we both satisfy ourselves, my dear
James, what will there be for poor John?  We are inured to fatigue; he
is unaccustomed to it.  I think that, of the three of us, it is John
who ought to eat the grapes."

Since the long-bearded man offered no objection, John ate the grapes
when he awoke.  James announced that the fisherman was willing to take
them, so they proceeded to the bank and got into the boat.

Simon looked at the tired strangers with sympathy, and vigorously plied
his oars.  The waves rippled and the rocking skiff glided over the
broad expanse of waters which, on the south side, appeared endless.
From the way in which the two men spoke to the Master, Simon thought to
himself: "A rabbi, and they are his pupils."  To the Master's questions
regarding his life and trade, the fisherman gave respectful answers,
taking care to remark that he had not to complain of overmuch good
fortune, for often he fished all day and all night without catching
anything, a success he could equally well obtain if he lay all day idle
in his boat and let himself be rocked.

The Master asked him with a smile what he would say to fishing for men.

"I don't know what you mean."

"You've already three in your net," said James gaily.

"And God help me!" exclaimed the fisherman, "for we must pray to Him
for help to-day.  Look over there at the mountains of Hium.  Just now
it looks so beautifully blue that you would take it for a sunny sky.
But the white edges!  In an hour there'll be more of them."

"Hoist the sail, fisherman, and bale out," advised James.  "I
understand something of the business."

"Then you wouldn't say hoist the sail to-day," returned Simon.

"Listen," said James; "you know the river which brings the black sand
and the little red fishes with the sharp heads down to this lake from
the mountains of Golan.  My cottage was by that river--you surely know
it?"

"Isn't it there still?" asked Simon.

"It is there, but it is no longer mine," said James.  "I have left it
in order to follow the Master.  Do you know Him, Simon?"

He had whispered the last words behind the back of the Master, who sat
silent on the bench, and looked out over the calm waters.  He seemed to
be enjoying the rest; the breeze played softly with His hair, As a
protection from the sun's rays John had fashioned a piece of cloth into
a sort of turban and wound it round his head.  He looked with amusement
at the reflection of the head-dress in the water.

"For whom do you take Him?" asked James, pointing to Jesus.

And the fisherman answered, "For whom do you take that?"  He pointed to
the distance; he saw the storm.  The mountains were enveloped in a grey
mist which, pierced by the lightning, moved slowly downwards.  Before
them surged the foaming waters, the waves white-crested.  A gust of
wind struck the boat; the water began to beat heavily against it, so
that it was tossed about like a piece of cork.  Since Simon had not put
up the sail there was now no need to reef it.  Flakes of foam flew over
the spars, the beams groaned.  The clouds rushed on, driving the
heaving, thundering waves before them.  Soon the little boat was
overtaken by darkness, which was only relieved by flashes of lightning.
Long ago Simon had let go the rudder, and exclaimed, "Jehovah!"
Thunder claps were the only answer.  Then the fisherman fell on his
face and groaned; "He gives no help; I thought as much."

James and John sat close to the Master and tried to rouse Him from the
dream into which He had sunk.

"What do you want of Me?"

"Master!" exclaimed James, "you are so entirely with your Heavenly
Father that you do not see how terrible is our doom."

"I thought as much," repeated Simon, almost weeping.

Jesus looked at him earnestly, and said: "If you keep on saying: I
thought as much, well, then, so it must be.  Think rather that God's
angels are with you!  And you, James!  Have you forgotten the trust you
had in God on dry land?  Yesterday on the quiet eventide, when, well
fed and cared for we sat in the inn at Chorazin, you spoke much of
trust in God.  Trust Him also in distress."

"O Master, I see help nowhere."

"Learn to believe without seeing."

As He spoke a flash of lightning blinded their eyes, and when after a
time they were able to look up again, a wild terror seized them.  The
Master was not there.  Now that they no longer saw Him, they shouted
loudly; shrieked out His name.  Only John remained calm, and looked out
into the darkness, wrapt in some bewilderment or trance.

The foam flew into their faces and reduced them to utter confusion;
they could only involuntarily hold tight to the beams of the swaying
vessel.  "Living or dying we will not leave Him," said James.  But the
Master had left them.  It seemed as though He had never existed.  They
seized the rudder again, and, with the courage of men in the presence
of death, wrestled with the storm which seemed disinclined to let its
victims go.  "God is with us!" exclaimed Simon quickly, and worked with
all that remained of his strength.  "God is with us!" exclaimed James,
and planted the rudder firmly in the water.  Only John did not stir.
Bending over the side, he stared out into the wild, grey, whirling
waters.  He espied in the midst a circle of light in which appeared a
figure that came nearer, and behold!  Jesus was walking on the sea
slowly towards the ship.  The waves grew smooth under His feet, the sea
grew light all over, the rock-towers of Hippos could be seen in the
distance, with the evening sun sinking behind them.  Jesus sat among
His friends, and with kindly words chid them for their despondency.

"Oh, wonderful!" exclaimed James.  "While you were with us, we were of
little faith, and when we could not see you, we believed."

"'Twas your faith that helped," said James.  Then, laying his hand on
the youth's shoulder: "And what is My wrapt John dreaming of?  I was
not yonder in the mist; I was here with you, I tell you, friends: He is
blind who sees without believing, and clear-sighted who believes
without seeing."




CHAPTER XIV

An earthly light penetrates the holy darkness, and animated scenes at
Magdala, on the lake, are visible to me.  Fishermen and boatmen,
shepherds, artisans from the town, people from the neighbouring
villages and from the mountains, are gathered together on the quay
where the boats land their passengers.  For the rumour has gone forth
that the new prophet is coming.  And in the chattering crowd it is said
that he is a magician from the East who possesses miraculous powers,
and can make the sick whole.  An amusing thing had happened at
Capernaum.  The prophet had been there, and a man ill with rheumatism,
a beggar who lived on his lame leg, had been dragged in his bed to him.
Now the prophet could not endure beggars who nursed their infirmities
in order to display them, who pretended poverty, troubled themselves
about nothing, and yet wished to live in comfort.  The prophet liked to
deprive them of their begging tool, namely, the infirmity, so that they
were compelled to work.  He healed the man's rheumatic leg, and said;
"Take up thy bed and walk."  And the sick man was much astounded over
the turn things had taken; the bed had carried him there, but he must
carry the bed back.

Others said the prophet was an Egyptian, and could foretell the future.
Whereupon someone observed that if he could not foretell the future he
would not be a prophet.

"By Father Abraham!" exclaimed an old ferryman, "if prophets had always
foretold truly the universe would have fallen into the sea and been
drowned long ago.  I can prophesy too; if he comes, well, he'll be
here."

"Then he'll soon be here," said a fisher-boy, laughing, "for there he
comes."

A boat, tossed up and down on the waves, was approaching, and in it sat
four men.

"Which is he?"

"The one with the black beard."

"Oh, that's rubbish!  The man with the beard is James, the boatman from
the Jordan Valley."

"Then it must be the bald man."

"But, Assam, you surely know Simon the fisherman of Bethsaida, who
comes every month to the market here and spoils other men's business
with his absurdly low prices."

When they had landed, His companions could scarcely steer a way for Him
through the crowd, The people looked at Him; some were disappointed.
That prophet was not sufficiently different from themselves.  Was it
really He?  The carpenter of Nazareth!  Well, then, we've had a nice
run for nothing.  We know what He has to say, and what He can do He
does not do.

"He will do it, though.  He did it in Cana.  Bring up the water
pitchers--we'll be merry today."

The crowd pressed forward more and more eagerly, for many had come a
long distance, and desired to see Him close and hear Him speak.

The evening presented a good opportunity.  It was already dark; a torch
fixed to the pillar on the shore diffused a dull red light over the
surging crowd.  Jesus wished to pass on quickly, but He could not.  A
woman fleeing from her pursuers cast herself at His feet.  She was
young, her hair streamed loose, her limbs were trembling with fear; she
knelt down and put her arms round His legs.  He bent down to her and
tried to raise her, but she held fast to His feet and could not compose
herself.  Then the people began to shout: "The traitress, the Bethany
serpent, what has she to do with Him?"

Jesus put His hand on her head.  He stood up straight and asked aloud:
"Who is this woman that you have a right to insult her?"

"Who is she?  Ask the son of Job.  She's an adulteress.  Married but a
few weeks ago to the brave old son of Job, her parents' friend, she
deceives him with a young coxcomb, the hussy!"

The abuse they hurled against the helpless creature cannot be repeated.
It was the women, too, who shouted the loudest; especially one, the
wife of a man who made fishing-nets, was so filled with moral
indignation that she tore her dress and scattered the rags over the
sinner.  Words of the most venomous abuse poured from this accuser's
mouth in bitter complaint that such a creature should shame the sacred
name of woman; she passionately declared her desire that the evil-doer
should be stoned.  Soon the crowd followed with "Stone her!" and a
young porter who stood near the wife of the fishing-net maker stooped
to pick up a stone from the road, and prepared to cast it at the
sinner.  Jesus protected her with His hand, and exclaimed; "Do not
touch her.  Which of you is without sin?  Let him come and cast the
first stone."

Unwillingly they let their arms fall, and those who already held stones
in their hands dropped them quietly on to the ground.  But Jesus turned
to the persecuted woman and said: "They shall not harm you.  Tell me
what has happened."

"Lord!" she whimpered, and clasped His feet afresh, "I have sinned!  I
have sinned!" and she sobbed and wept so that His feet were damp with
her tears.

"You have sinned!" He said in a voice, the gentle sound of which went
to many a heart--"sinned.  And now you are sorry.  And you do not try
to vindicate yourself.  Get up, get up!  Your sins will be forgiven."

"How?  What?" grumbled the people.  "What's this we hear?  He speaks
kindly to the adulteress.  He pardons her sin.  This prophet will
indeed find followers."

When Jesus heard their grumbling He said aloud: "I tell you I am like a
shepherd.  He goes out to search for a lost lamb.  He does not fling it
to the wolves, but takes it home to the fold that it may be saved.  I
do not rejoice over the proud, but over the repentant.  The former sink
down; the latter rise up.  Listen to what I tell you.  A certain man
had two sons.  One was of good disposition and took care of his
property.  The other was disobedient, and one day said to his father:
'Give me my share of the substance; I wish to go to a far country.'
The father was sorry, but as the young man insisted he gave him his
share, and he went away.  So while one brother worked and gained and
saved at home, the other lived in pleasure and luxury, and squandered
his property out in the world, and became so poor that he had to be a
swineherd and eat husks with the sows.  He got ill and wretched, and
was despised by every one.  Then he remembered his father, whose
meanest servant lived in plenty.  Utterly downcast and destitute, he
returned home, knelt before his father, and said: 'Father, I have
sinned deeply!  I am no longer worthy to be your son; let me be your
meanest servant.'  Then his father lifted him up, pressed him to his
heart, had him robed in costly garments, ordered a calf to be
slaughtered and the wineskins to be filled in readiness for a banquet,
and invited all his family to it that they might rejoice with him.  All
came except his other son.  He sent a message to say that he had
faithfully served his father all his life, yet no calf or buck had been
slaughtered on his account.  He found more honour in eating bread and
figs alone in his room than in sitting at the banquet table with idle
fellows and spendthrifts.  Then his father sent to him and said:
'Wrong, wrong you are!  Your brother was lost and is found.  Look to it
that your envy turns not to your loss.  Come and be merry with me!'  I
tell you that the Heavenly Father rejoiceth more over a sinner that
repenteth than over a righteous man."

Then a Pharisee stepped out from the crowd, wrapped his cloak round him
with much dignity, and uttered the saying of a Jewish scholar: "Only
the righteous man shall stand before God!"

To which Jesus replied; "Have you not heard of the publican who kneeled
backwards in the Temple, and did not venture to approach the altar
because he was a poor sinner?  The Pharisee stands proudly by the altar
and prays: 'Lord, I thank thee that I am not wicked like that man in
the corner!'  But when they went forth from the Temple, the publican's
heart was full of grace, and the Pharisee's heart was empty.  Do you
understand?"

Thereupon several of them drew back.  Jesus bent over the penitent and
said: "Woman, rise and depart in peace!"

The people were outwardly rather calmer.  Inwardly they were still
restless, but they began now to be a little more satisfied with Him.

Meanwhile James had to settle with the fisherman about payment for the
voyage.  Simon covered his face with his mantle, and said with gentle
rebuke: "Do not mock me.  I have been punished enough.  I am ashamed of
my cowardice.  I see now that I'm neither a fisherman nor a sailor, but
a mere useless creature.  This man whom you call Master, do you know
what has come over me, thanks to Him?  He who saw Him in the storm, and
heard His words about sinners, leaves Him not again.  No, I have never
seen any like Him,  If only Manasseh, the fisherman and his daughter,
and my brother Andrew had been there!"

"They will come directly," said James.

"How comes it, James," asked the fisherman, "that you are with this man
and dare to follow Him?"

"That is quite simple, my friend.  I merely follow Him.  Whoever
pleases can have my little property.  I follow Him."

"But whither, James, whither are you journeying?" And James answered:
"To the Kingdom of God: to eternal life."

Then the fisherman, with trembling hand, felt for James's arm, and
said: "I will go too."

An hour had scarcely passed before a fresh tumult arose.  It came from
the house of the maker of fishing-nets.  He and a neighbour were
hauling the former's wife along, the same woman who had been so
indignant against the adulteress shortly before.  It was suggested that
she should be brought to the prophet, but her husband said: "He is a
bad judge in such matters," and wished to take her down to the lake.
But the people crowded round Jesus, and told Him what had happened.
The woman had been caught with Joel, the porter.  The accused struck
out round her, violently denied the charge, and bit her husband, who
had hold of her, in the hand.  Others came up and confirmed the
accusation.  The woman blasphemed, and reduced her husband to silence
by proclaiming his crimes.

Jesus burned with anger.  He exclaimed in a loud voice: "Cursed be the
hypocrite and the faithless, and the violent!  Justice, judgment for
such as her!"

Then the woman shrieked: "You speak of justice, you who yourself
recognise no justice!  Is it just that you should bless one of two
lovers, and curse the other?"

And Jesus: "I tell you: he who repents is accepted; he who will not
repent is cast out."

Then He turned round, and, wrapt in thought, walked along the bank in
the mild night.  Simon, the fisherman, followed Him.  He touched His
wide sleeve and implored: "Master, take me too."

Jesus asked him: "What do you seek with Me, Simon, the fisherman?  If
anyone seeks a polished crystal and finds a rough diamond, he is vexed;
he does not recognise its value.  Look at this obdurate woman; she says
that I am not just because I am severe.  To-morrow ten of the corrupt
may shout, the day after a hundred; yet ere long he who is applauded
to-day may be surrounded by cruel enemies, and with him those who
support him.  My word ruins the worldly and My mercy annoys the
powerful.  They will destroy with fire and sword the seeds which I sow.
Simon, you did not strike Me as one of the strongest on the sea.  I
demand not a little.  If you will come to Me, you must abandon
everything that is now yours.  You cannot have Me and the world.  If
you can make sacrifices, if you can forget, if you can suffer, then
come with Me.  Yes, and if you can die for Me, then come."

"Master, I will go with you."

"If you can do that, then the burden will be easy; then you will have
the peace which none finds in the world."

"Master," exclaimed Simon, loudly, "I will go with you."

Others who had followed Him along the bank heard the decision.  They
marvelled at the words that had passed, and the erring woman whom He
had protected would not leave Him.

In the distance the clamour could still be heard, but gradually the
crowd dispersed.  Jesus then sought lodging for Himself and His
disciples.




CHAPTER XV

A short time after, some of those who had formed the crowd at Magdala
were gathered together in the house of the Rabbi Jairus.  They were
watching the dead.  For in the centre of the room, on a table, lay the
body of the Rabbi's daughter shrouded in white linen.  Her father was
so cast down with grief that his friends knew not how to console him.
Then someone suggested calling in Jesus of Nazareth, whom they had just
seen resting with His followers under the cedars of Hirah.  They
narrated the miracles that He had lately worked.  On the road leading
to Capernaum a man was lying side by side with his little son, into
whom had entered the spirit of epilepsy.  The child had fallen down and
foamed at the mouth, and his teeth and hands were so locked together
that his father, in his despair, all but strangled him.  He had already
taken the child to the disciples of Jesus, but they had not been able
to help him.  Then he sought the Master and exclaimed angrily: "If you
can do anything, help him!"  "Take heed that we do not all suffer
because of him," the prophet said, and then made the child whole.  And
they told yet more.  On the other side of the lake He had made a
deaf-mute to speak, and at Bethsaida had made a blind man to see.  But,
above all, every one knew how at Nain He had brought back a young man
to life who had already been carried out of the house in his coffin!  A
wine-presser was there who told something about an old woman who had
vehemently prayed the prophet to cure her sickness.  Thereupon Jesus
said: "You are old and yet you wish to live!  What makes this earth so
pleasing to you?" and she replied: "Nothing is pleasing to me on this
earth.  But I do not want to die until the Saviour comes, who will open
the gates of Heaven for me."  And He: "Since your faith is so strong,
woman, you shall live to see the Saviour."  Thereupon she rose up and
went her way.  These were the things He did, but He did not like them
to be talked about.

Such was the talk among the people gathered round the little girl's
corpse.  Among the company was an old man who was of those who liked to
display their wisdom on every possible occasion.  He declared that
faith and love, nothing else, produced such miracles.  No
miracle-worker could help an unbeliever; but a man whom the people
loved could easily work miracles.  "They forget all his failures, and
remember and magnify all his successes.  That's all there is in it."

A man answered him: "It is important that he should be loved, but the
love is compelled by some mysterious power.  No one can make himself
beloved of his own accord, it must be given him."

They determined, thanks to all this talk--a mingling of truth and
error--to invite the prophet to the house.

When Jesus entered it, He saw the mourning assembly, and the Rabbi, who
pulled at his gown until he tore it.  He saw the child lying on the
table ready for burial, and asked: "Why have you summoned Me?  Where is
the dead girl?"

The Rabbi undid the shroud so that the girl lay exposed to view.  Jesus
looked at her, took hold of her hand, felt it, and laid it gently down
again.  "The child is not dead," He said, "she only sleepeth."

Some began to laugh.  They knew the difference between death and life!

He stepped up to them, and said: "Why did you summon Me if you do not
believe in Me?  If you have assembled here to watch the dead, there's
nothing for you to do."

They crept away in annoyance.  He turned to the father and mother: "Be
comforted.  Prepare some food for your daughter."  Then He took hold of
the child's cold hand, and whispered: "Little girl!  Little girl! wake
up, it is morning."

The mother uttered a cry of joy, for the child opened her eyes.  He
stood by, and they seemed to hear Him say: "Arise, my child.  You are
too young to have gained heaven yet.  The Father must be long sought so
that He may be the more beloved.  Go your way and seek Him."

When the girl, who was twelve years old, stood on her feet, and walked
across the floor, the parents almost fell on Jesus in order to express
their thanks.  He put them aside.  "I understand your gratitude.  You
will do what I do not wish.  You will go to the street corners and
exclaim: 'He raised our child from the dead'; and the people will come
and ask Me to heal their bodies, while I am come to heal their souls.
And they will desire Me to raise the dead, while I am here to lead
their spirits to eternal life."

"Lord, how are we to understand you?"

"When in good time you shall have learned how little the mortal body
and earthly life signify, then you will understand.  If, as you say, I
have raised your child from the dead, what thanks do you owe Me?  Do
you recognise what he who calls back a creature from happiness to
misery does?

"You said yourself, Master, that the child was too young to gain heaven
yet."

"She has not gained it; she possessed it in her innocent heart.  She
will become a maiden, and a wife, and an old woman.  She will lose
heaven and seek it in agony.  It will be well for her if then she comes
to the Saviour and begs: 'My soul is dead within me, Lord; wake it to
eternal life.'  But if she comes not--then it would be better that she
had not waked to-day."

The mother said in all humility: "Whatsoever Thou doest, Master, that
is surely right."

He went to the table where the child was comfortably eating her food,
laid His hand on her head, and said: "You have come to earth from
heaven, now give up earth for heaven; what is earned is greater that
what is given."

So the wife of Rabbi Jairus heard as Jesus went out of the door.

They remained His adherents until near the days of the persecution.




CHAPTER XVI

About the same time things began to go ill with Levi, the tax-gatherer,
who lived on the road to Tiberias.  One morning his fellow-residents
prepared a discordant serenade for him.  They pointed out to Levi with
animation, from the roof of his house, in what honour he was held, by
means of the rattling of trays and clashing of pans, since he had
accepted service with the heathen as toll-keeper and demanded money
even on the Sabbath.

The lean tax-gatherer sat in a corner of his room and saw the dust fly
from the ceiling, which seemed to shake beneath the clatter.  He saw,
too, how the morning sun shining in at the window threw a band of light
across the room, in which danced particles of dust like little stars.
He listened, and saw, and was silent.  When they had had enough of
dancing on the roof they jumped to the ground, made grimaces at the
window, and departed.

A little, bustling woman came out of the next room, stole up to the
man, and said: "Levi, it serves you right!"

"Yes, I know, Judith," he answered, and stood up.  He was so tall that
he had to bend his head in order not to strike it against the ceiling.
His beard hung down in thin strands; it was not yet grey, despite his
pale, tired face.

"They will stone you, Levi, if you continue to serve the Romans,"
exclaimed the woman.

"They hated me even when I did not serve the Romans," said the man.
"Since that Feast of Tabernacles at Tiberias when I said that Mammon
and desire of luxury had estranged the God of Abraham from the chosen
people, and subjected them to Jupiter, they have hated me."

"But you yourself follow Mammon," she returned.

"Because since they hate me I must create a power for myself which will
support me, if all are against me.  It is the power with which the
contemned man conquers his bitterest enemies.  You don't understand me?
Look there!"  He bent down in a dark corner of the chamber, lifted an
old cloth, and displayed to view a stone vessel like a mortar.  "Real
Romans," he said, grinning; "soon a small army of them.  And directly
it is big enough, the neighbours won't climb on to the roof and sing
praises to Levi with pots and pans, but with harps and cymbals."

"Levi, shall I tell you what you are?" exclaimed the woman, the muscles
of her red face working.

"I am a publican, as I well know," he returned calmly, carefully
covering his money chest with the cloth.  "A despised publican who
takes money from his own people to give to the stranger, who demands
toll-money of the Jews although they themselves made the roads.  Such a
one am I, my Judith!  And why did I become a Roman publican?  Because I
wished to gain money so as to support myself among those who hate me."

"Levi, you are a miser," she said.  "You bury your money in a hole
instead of buying me a Greek mantle like what Rebecca and Amala wear."

"Then I shall remain a miser," he replied, "for I shall not buy you a
Greek mantle.  Foreign garments will plunge the Jews into deeper ruin
than my Roman office and Roman coins.  It is not the receipt of custom,
my dear wife, that is idolatry, but desire of dress, pleasure, and
luxury.  Street turnpikes are not bad at a time when our people begin
to be fugitives in their own land, and with all their trade and barter
to export the good and import the evil.  Since the law of Moses
respecting agriculture there has been no better tax than the Roman
turnpike toll.  What have the Jews to do on the road?"

"You will soon see," said Judith.  "If I don't have the Greek mantle in
two days from now, you'll see me on the road, but from behind."

"You don't look bad from behind," mischievously returned Levi.

The knocker sounded without.  The tax-gatherer looked through the
window, and bade his wife undo the barrier.  She went out and raised a
piercing cry, but did not unclose the barrier.  Several men had come
along the road, and were standing there; the woman demanded the toll.
A little man with a bald head stepped forward.  It was the fisherman
from Bethsaida.  He confessed that they had no money.  Thereupon the
woman was very angry, for it was her secret intention thenceforth to
keep the toll money herself in order to buy the Greek purple stuff like
that worn by Rebecca and Amala.

When Levi heard her cry, he went out and said: "Let them pass, Judith.
You see they are not traders.  They won't do the road much damage.  Why
they've scarcely soles to their feet."

Then Judith was quiet, but she took a stolen glance at one of the men
who stood tall and straight in his blue mantle, his hair falling over
his shoulders, his pale face turned towards her with an earnest look.
"What a man?  Is something the matter with me?  Perhaps he misses the
Greek mantle that he sees other women wear?"

"How far have you come?" the toll-keeper asked the men.

"We've come from Magdala to-day," replied Simon, the fisherman.

"Then it is time that you rested here a little in the shade.  The sun
has been hot all day."

When Judith saw that they were really preparing to avail themselves of
the invitation, she hastened to her room, adorned herself with
gay-coloured stuffs, a sparkling bracelet, and a pearl necklace that
she had lately acquired from a Sidonian merchant.  She came out again
with a tray of figs and dates.  The tall, pale man--it was
Jesus--silently passed on the tray, and took no refreshment Himself.
His penetrating glance made her uneasy.  Perhaps He would let Himself
be persuaded.  She placed herself before Him, more striking and bold in
her splendour.

"Woman," He said suddenly, "yonder grows a thistle.  It has prickles on
the stem and the flower, it is covered with the dust of the highway and
eaten away by insects.  But it is more beautiful than an arrogant child
of man."

Judith started violently.  She rushed into the house, and slammed the
door behind her so that the walls echoed.  The tax-gatherer gave the
speaker an approving glance, and sighed.

Then Jesus asked him: "Are you fond of her?"

"She is his neighbour!" observed a cheerful-looking little man who
formed one of the band of travellers.  The jesting word referred to the
Master's speech of the day before on love of one's neighbour.

Levi nodded thoughtfully and said: "Yes, gentlemen, she is my
nearest--enemy."

"Isn't she your wife?" asked Simon.

Without answering him, the tax-gatherer said: "I am a publican, and
blessed with mistrust as far as my eye can reach.  Yet all those
without do not cause me as much annoyance as she who is nearest me in
my house."

One of the men laid his hand on his shoulder: "Then, friend, see that
she is no longer your nearest.  Come with us.  We have left our wives
and all the rest of our belongings to go with Him.  Don't you know Him?
He is the man from Nazareth."

The publican started.  The man of whom the whole land spoke, the
prophet, the miracle-worker?  This young, kindly man was He?  He who
preached so severely against the Jews?  Didn't I say almost the same,
that time at the Feast of Tabernacles?  And yet the people were angry.
They listen reverently to this man and follow Him.  Shall I do so too?
What hinders me?  I, the much-hated man, may be dismissed the service
at any moment.  I may be driven from my house to-day, as soon as
to-morrow?  And my wife, she'll probably be seen on the road from
behind?  There's only one thing I can't part with, but I can take that
with me.

Then, he turned to the Nazarene, held the tray with the remains of the
fruit towards Him: "Take some, dear Master!"

The Master said gently, in a low voice: "Do you love Me, publican?"

The tax-gatherer began to tremble so that the tray nearly fell from his
hands.  Those words! and that look!  He could not reply.

"If you love Me, go with Me, and share our hardships."

"Our joys, Lord, our joys," exclaimed Simon.

At that moment a train of pack-mules came along the road.  The drivers
whipped the creatures with knotted cords, and cursed that there was
another turnpike.  The tax-gatherer took the prescribed coins from
them, and pointed out their ill-treatment of the animals.  For answer
he received a blow in his face from the whip.  Levi angrily raised his
arm against the driver.  Then Jesus stepped forward, gently pulled his
arm down, and asked: "Was his act wrong?"

"Yes!"

"Then do not imitate it."

And the little witty man again interposed: "If you go with us,
publican, you'll have two cheeks, a right and a left.  But no arm, do
you understand?"

The remark had reference to a favourite saying of the Master when He
was defenceless and of good-cheer in the presence of a bitter enemy.
Several received the allusion with an angry expression of countenance.

"But it is true," laughed the little man.  "The Master said: 'Let
Thaddeus say what he likes.  He suffered yesterday in patience the
wrath of an Arab.'"

"Yes, indeed; because they found no money, they beat Thaddeus."

"If we meet another of that sort, we'll defend ourselves," said the
publican, "or robbery 'll become cheap."

"It's easy to see, tax-gatherer, that you haven't known the Master
long," said the little man whom they called Thaddeus.  "We and money,
indeed!"

Then the Master said: "A free soul has nothing to do with Mammon.  It's
not worth speaking of, let alone quarrelling over.  Violence won't undo
robbery.  If you attempt violence, you may easily turn a thief into a
murderer."

While they were talking the publican went into his house.  He had made
his decision.  He would quietly bid his wife farewell, put the money in
a bag and tie it round his waist.  He did not do the first, because
Judith had fled by the back door; he did not do the second, because
Judith had emptied the stone vessel and taken the money with her.

Levi came sadly from the toll-house, went up to Jesus, and lifted his
hands to heaven: "I am ready, Lord; take me with you."

The Master said: "Levi Matthew, you are mine."

Thaddeus came with the tray of fruit.  "Brother, eat of your table for
the last time.  Then trust in Him who feeds the birds and makes the
flowers to grow."

As they went together along the dusty road, the new disciple related
his loss.

Simon exclaimed cheerfully: "You're lucky, Levi Matthew!  What other
men give up with difficulty has run away from you of itself."

That day the toll-house was left deserted, and the passers-by were
surprised to find that the road between Magdala and Tiberias was free.




CHAPTER XVII

In this way there gathered round the carpenter of Nazareth more
disciples and friends, who wished to accompany Him in His wanderings
through the land.  For Jesus had decided.  He desired only to wander
through the land and bring men tidings of the Heavenly Father and of
the Kingdom of God.  He appointed some of His disciples to prepare for
Him a reception and lodging everywhere.  Then there were the assemblies
of the people to regulate; and the disciples, so far as they themselves
understood the new teaching, must act as interpreters and expositors
for those who could not understand the Master's peculiar language.
Among those was John, the carpenter, who had once been an apprentice to
Jesus, a near relative of the Master.  Other of His disciples were
called James, he was the boat-builder; then Simon, Andrew, and Thomas,
the fishermen; Levi Matthew, the publican; Thaddeus, the saddler; and
further--but my memory is weak--James, the little shepherd; Nathan, the
potter; and his brother Philip, the innkeeper from Jericho;
Bartholomew, the smith; and Judas, the money-changer from Carioth.
Like Simon and Matthew, they had all left their trades or offices to
follow with boundless devotion Him they called Lord and Master.

How shall I dare to describe the Master!  His personality defies
description.  It left none cold who came in contact with it.  It was
attractive not only by humility and gentleness, but more by active
power, and by such sacred and fiery anger as had never before been seen
in any one.  People were never tired of looking at the man with the
tall, handsome figure.  His head was crowned with lightly curling,
reddish, bright-looking hair, which hung down soft and heavy at the
side and back, and floated over His shoulders.  His brow was broad and
white, for no sunbeam could penetrate the shade formed by His hair.  He
had a strong, straight nose, more like that of a Greek than of a Jew,
and His red lips were shaded with a thick beard.  And His eyes were
wonderful, large, dark eyes, with a marvellous fire in them.
Ordinarily it was a fire that burnt warm and soft, but at times it
shone with a great glow of happiness, or sparkled with anger, like a
midsummer storm by night in the mountains of Lebanon.  On that account
many called Him "fiery eye."  He wore a long, straight gown, without
hat or staff.  He generally wore sandals on His feet, but sometimes He
forgot to put them on, for in His spiritual communings He did not
perceive the roughness of the road.  So He wandered through the stony
desert, as through the flowery meadows of the fertile valleys.  When
His companions complained of the storm or heat, and tore their limbs on
the sharp stones and thorns, He remained calm and uncomplaining.  He
did not, like the holy men of the East, seek for hardships, but He did
not fear them.  He was an enemy of all external trappings, because they
distracted the attention from the inner life, and by their attractions
might induce a false appearance of reality.  He gladly received
invitations to the houses of the joyful, and rejoiced with them; at
table He ate and drank with moderation.  He added to the pleasures of
the table by narrating parables and legends, by means of which He
brought deep truths home to the people.  Since He left the little house
at Nazareth, He possessed no worldly goods.  What He needed in His
wanderings for Himself and His followers, He asked of those who had
possessions.  His manner was often rough and spiced with bitter irony,
even where He proved Himself helpful and sympathetic.  Towards His
disciples, whom He loved deeply--expecially young John--He always
showed Himself absorbed in His mission to make strong, courageous,
God-fearing men out of weak creatures.  He was so definite about what
He liked and what He disliked, that even the blindest could see it.  He
suffered no compromise between good and evil.  He specially disliked
ambiguous speakers, hypocrites, and sneaks; He preferred to have to do
with avowed sinners.

One of His fundamental traits was to be yielding in disposition, but
unflinching in His teaching.  He avoided all personal dislikes,
hatreds, all that might poison the heart.  His soul was trust and
kindness.  So high did He rank kindness, and so heavily did he condemn
selfishness, that one of His disciples said, to sin from kindness
brought a man nearer to God than to do good through selfishness.  The
hostility and reverses He met with He turned into a source of
happiness.  Happiness!  Did not that word come into the world with
Jesus?

"He is always talking of being happy," someone once said to John.
"What do you understand by being happy?"

John replied; "When you feel quite contented inwardly, so that no
worldly desire or bitterness disturbs your peace, when all within you
is love and trust, as though you were at rest in the eternity of God
and nothing can trouble you any more, that is, as I take it, what He
means by being happy.  But it cannot be put into words, only he who
feels it understands."

And Jesus possessed, too, the high sense of communion with God, which
he transmitted to all who followed Him.  But I should like to add that
where Jesus was most divine, there He was most human.  In thrusting
from Him all worldly desire, all worldly property, and worldly care, He
freed Himself from the burden which renders most men unhappy.  In
communion with God He was at once a simple child, and a wise man of the
world.  No anxiety existed about accidents, perils, loss and ruin.
Everything happened according to His will, because it was the will of
God, and He enjoyed life with simplicity and a pure heart.  Is not that
the true human lot?  And does not such a natural, glad life come very
near to the Divine?

Thus, then, He followed the Divine path across that historic ground
which will be known as the Holy Land to the end of time.

And now that great day, that great Sabbath morning came.

For a long time damp, grey mists had hung over the valleys of Galilee;
banks of fog had hovered over the mountains of Lebanon; showers of cold
rain fell.  But after the gloom dawned a bright spring morning.  From
the rocky heights a fertile land was visible.  Green meadows watered by
shining streams adorned the valleys, and groups of pines, fig trees,
olive trees, and cedars, the slopes and the hill-tops.  Vines and dewy
roses were in the hedges.  A full-voiced choir of birds and fresh
breezes from the Lake filled the soft air.  Westwards the blue waters
of the Mediterranean might be discerned, and in the east, through
distant clefts in the rocks, the shimmer of the Dead Sea.  Southwards
lay the plain, and the yellowish mounds which marked the beginning of
the desert.  And towards the west the snow peaks of Lebanon were
visible above the dark forest and the lighter green of the slopes.  A
perfect sunny peacefulness lay over everything.

The flat rocks of the gentler slopes were crowded with people, many of
whom had never seen this district.  And they still came from every
village and farm.  Instead of going as usual to the synagogue, they
hastened to this mountain height.  Instead of seeking soft repose, as
their desire of comfort bade them, they hurried thither over stocks and
stones.  Instead of visiting friend or neighbour they all climbed the
heights together.  For they knew that Jesus was there, and would speak.
And so they stood or sat on the flat stones--men and women, old and
young, rich and poor.  Many only came out of curiosity, and passed the
time in witty sallies; others jested together; others, again, waited in
silent expectation.  Those who already knew Him whispered excitedly,
and Simon said to James; "My heart has never beat so violently as
to-day."

And Jesus stood on the summit of the mountain.  As if all men were
turned to stone at sight of Him, a silence and stillness now took the
place of the subdued murmur of the crowd.  He stood in His long,
light-coloured gown, like a white pillar against the blue sky.  His
left hand hung motionless by His side, the right was pressed against
His heart.  He began to speak softly, but clearly.  Not in the even
tone of a preacher, but quickly and eagerly, often hesitating a moment
while collecting His thoughts for a pregnant saying.  It was not as if
He had thought out His speech beforehand, or learned it out of books.
What His own individual temperament had originated, what time had
matured in Him, He poured forth in the rush of the Holy Spirit.

"I am sent to make appeal to you.  I come to all, but especially to the
poor.  I come to the afflicted, to the distressed, to the sick, to the
imprisoned, to the cast down.  I come with glad tidings from the
Heavenly Father."

After this introduction He, in His humility, looked out into the great
world of Nature, as if she would supply Him with words.  But Nature was
silent; indeed, at that hour, all creatures were silent and listened.

Then Jesus lifted His eyes to the crowd, and began to speak as men had
never heard any one speak before.

"Brothers!  Rejoice!  Again I say, Rejoice!  A good Father lives in
heaven.  His presence is everywhere, His power is boundless, and we are
His children whom He loves.  He makes His sun to shine over all; He
overlooks no one.  He sees into the dark recesses of all hearts, and no
one can move a hair's breadth without His consent.  He places freely
before men happiness and eternal life.  Listen to what I say to you in
His name:

"All ye children of men who seek salvation, come to Me.  I bless the
poor, for no earthly burden can keep them from the Kingdom of Heaven.
I bless the suffering, the afflicted, disappointed--abandoned by the
world they take refuge in life in God.  I bless the kind-hearted and
the peace-loving.  Their hearts are not troubled with hate and guilt;
they live as happy children of God.  I bless those who love justice,
for they are God's companions, and shall find justice.  I bless the
pure in heart.  No bewildering desire obscures the face of God from
them.  I bless the merciful.  Sympathetic love gives strength, brings
compassion where it is needed.  And blessed, thrice blessed, are you
who suffer persecution for the sake of righteousness.  Yours is the
Kingdom of Heaven.  Rejoice and be glad, all of you--no eye hath yet
seen, no ear hath yet heard the joys that are laid up for you in
heaven.  Now hear My mission.  Many say I wish to change the old laws.
That is not so.  I come to fulfil the old laws, but according to the
spirit, not according to the letter.  The learned men who preach in the
synagogues fulfil it according to the letter, and desire to guide the
people; but if you do as they, you will not be righteous, nor will you
find the Kingdom of God.  The wise men say, you shall not kill.  I say,
you shall not get angry, or be contemptuous.  He who grows angry and
censorious shall himself be judged.  Your pious gifts are of no avail
if you live at enmity with your neighbour.  In the law of the sages it
is written, you shall not commit adultery.  I say, you shall not even
think of breaking your marriage vows.  Rather should you become blind
than let your eye desire your neighbour's wife.  Better lose your sight
than your purity.  Rather cut off your hand than reach it after your
neighbour's goods.  Better lose your strength than your virtue.  It is
said in the Law, you shall not swear falsely.  I say, you shall not
swear at all, either by God, or by your soul, or by your child.  Yes or
no, that is enough.  Now say whether I change the laws.  Rather do I
desire the strictest obedience to them.  But there are laws which I do
change.  Listen; An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.  I say you
shall not treat your adversary in a hostile fashion.  What you can in
justice do for yourself, that do, but go no farther; it is a thousand
times better to suffer wrong than to do wrong.  Overcome your enemy
with kindness.  If any one smites you on the right cheek, keep your
temper and offer him the left.  Maybe that will disarm his wrath.  If
any one tears off your coat ask him kindly if he would not like the
undergarment too?  Perhaps he will be ashamed of his greediness.  If
any asks you for something that you can grant, do not refuse him, and
if you have two coats give one to him who has none.  In the law of the
sages it is said: Love your neighbour; hate your enemy.  That is false.
For it is easy enough to love them that love you, and hate them that
hate you.  The godless can manage so much.  I tell you, love your
neighbour, and also love your enemy.  Listen, my brothers, and declare
it throughout the whole world what I now say to you: Love your enemies,
do good to them that hate you."

He stopped, and a stir went through the assembly.  Words had been
spoken the like of which had not before been heard in the world.  A
holy inspiration, as it were, entered the universe at that hour such as
had not been felt since the creation.

Jesus continued speaking: "Do good to those who hate you; that is how
God acts towards men, even when they mock at him.  Try to imitate the
Father in heaven in all things.  What good ye do, do it for the sake of
God, not for the sake of men.  Therefore the second commandment is as
important as the first.  Love God more than everything, and your
neighbour as yourself.  But you shall not boast of your good works.
When you give alms, do it secretly, and speak not of it, so that the
left hand knows not what the right hand doeth.  If you do not give up
the goods of this world, you will not attain to the Kingdom of Heaven.
If you fast, do not wear a sad face.  Be cheerful; what matters it that
others should know that you fast?  If you do not keep the Sabbath holy,
you cannot see the Father.  But when you pray, do it secretly in your
chamber; you are nearest your Father in heaven in quiet humility.  Use
not many words in your praying as idolaters do.  Not he who constantly
praises the Lord finds Him, but he who does His will.  Lift up your
heart in trust, and submit to the will of Him who is in heaven.  Honour
His name, seek His kingdom.  Ask pardon for your own fault, and be
careful to pardon him who offends against you.  Ask that you may
receive what you require for your needs each day, so that you may find
strength against temptation, and freedom from impatience and evil
desire.  If you pray thus, your prayer will be heard; for he who asks
in the right way shall receive, and for him who continually knocks
shall the gate be opened.  Is there a father among you who would give
his child a stone when he asks for bread?  And if a poor man grants his
child's request, how much more the mighty, good Father in heaven.  But
be not too anxious for your daily needs: such anxiety spoils pure
pleasure.  If you heap up material goods, then death comes.  Gather not
the treasures which pass away; gather spiritual treasures to your inner
profit, treasures which your Heavenly Father stores up into life
eternal.  Such a store will benefit the souls of those who come after
you.  Man is so fashioned that his heart always inclines to his
possessions; if his possessions are with God, then will his heart be
with God.  He who is for the body cannot be for the soul, because he
cannot serve two masters.  Earn for the day what ye need for the day,
but take no care for the morrow.  Be not anxious about what you shall
eat to-morrow, about how you shall be clothed in the years to come.
Trust in Him who feeds the birds, and makes the flowers bloom.  Shall
not the Heavenly Father have greater love for the children of men than
for the sparrow or the lily?  Do not burden your life with cares, but
be glad, glad, glad in God, your Father.  Set your minds on the Kingdom
of Heaven; all else is second to that. . . .  I observe, my brothers,
that these words come home to you; but first see if the teacher follows
His own precepts.  Beware of preachers, wolves in sheep's clothing, who
live otherwise than they teach.  Whoever speaks to you in My name, look
first at his works, as ye recognise the tree by its fruit.  Judge men
according to their works, but do not condemn them!  Before you condemn,
remember that you yourself may be condemned.  As you judge others so
shall you yourself be judged.  How often, my friend, do you see a Mote
in your brother's eye, while you do not see a whole beam in your own
eye.  Get rid of your own faults before you censure the faults of your
brother.  The path which leads to salvation is narrow, and while you
escape the abyss on the left hand you may fall into that on the right.
And that you may proceed in safety along the narrow way, take heed to
My words: _Everything that you wish to be done unto you, that do unto
others_.  Now, My brothers and sisters, in the land of our fathers, let
those of you who must return to your work, return and ponder on the
message I have brought you.  Every one who has heard it, and does not
live according to it, is like the man who builds his house on sand; but
he who lives in accordance with this teaching builds his house on the
rocks, and no storm can destroy it.  The words that I deliver to you in
the name of the Heavenly Father will outlast all the wisdom of the
earth.  He who hears and does not heed is lost to Me; he who follows My
teaching will attain eternal life."

Thus ended the speech which became one of the greatest events of the
world.  Many were terrified by the concluding sentences, for they heard
the word but were too weak to follow it.  Their cowardice did not
escape Jesus, and because He could not let any depart uncomforted, they
seemed to hear Him murmur: "The Kingdom of Heaven belongs to those who
untiringly reach out after it.  Blessed are the weak whose will is
good."




CHAPTER XVIII

That Sabbath of the Sermon on the Mount became a most important day.
When Jesus made an end of speaking, the people did not disperse, but
pressed round Him to kiss the hem of His garment.  Many who until then
had been in despair could not tear themselves from Him.  They wished to
follow Him wherever He went, and to share His destiny.  Whatever He
might say to the contrary, that destiny, they felt sure, would be
brilliant.  Was He not tearing the masses from earthly thoughts that
formed their curse.  All they heard was His counsel upon absence of
anxiety.  But what would it be when He revealed the universal power of
the Messiah?  Many said that the Sermon on the Mount was a trial of
strength intended to steel the will for the holy struggle for the
Kingdom of the Messiah that was now to be established on earth.

People came out of Judaea; they hastened from the valley of the Jordan;
they streamed from the hills.  They came from the seaports of Tyre and
Sidon, and some even came from lands far beyond the sea in order to
discover if what the people on all sides were saying was true.  They
brought asses and camels, laden with gifts, and Jesus accepted what He
and His friends needed, but declined the rest or divided it among the
people.  For there were many among His followers who were starving, His
word being all their sustenance.  And sick persons began to drag
themselves to Him so that He might heal and comfort them.  But the more
they heard of miracles wrought on the sick and crippled, the more
miracles they desired, so that He grew angry, and reminded them that He
did not come on account of their bodies but of their souls.  Moreover,
He pointed out to them that He was not the Messiah from whom men
expected deliverance and the establishment of the kingdom of the Jews.
But they regarded that as an excuse, as prudent reserve, until the time
was ripe for the entry of the great general.  The curiosity increased
at every new speech, and they hoped to hear Him sound the call to arms.
Others held aloof and thought over the deeper meaning of His words, and
if it was possible to comprehend them and live according to them.  At
first they found it easy and pleasant to be free from care, and to be
conciliatory towards their neighbours.  It suited the poor admirably to
make a virtue of necessity, so that their indolence and poverty
appeared as meritorious.  But after a few days they began to realise
that perhaps they had not understood the Master's words aright.  Even
the Samaritans from over the border listened to the strange teaching
about heaven or earth.  If the ancient writings spoke of future
blessedness, Jesus spoke of present blessedness.

A money-changer from Carioth was among His disciples.  So far he had
only been with the Prophet on Sabbaths; on week-days he sat in his
office and counted money and reckoned interest.  But things did not go
well, for while he was doing his accounts his thoughts were with the
Master, and he made errors; and when he was with the Master his
thoughts were with his money, and he missed what was being said.  He
must leave either one or the other, and he could not decide which.  But
after listening to the Sermon on the Mount he determined to go no more
to his place of business, but to remain with Jesus, so strong was his
belief in Him.  And the exchange brought as much joy into his heart as
if he had lent money to a man at two hundred per cent.  For he would
have treasure in the Kingdom of the Messiah.

The only people who more or less still held aloof were the Galileans.
They had known the Prophet as a carpenter, and were uncertain what
position to take up towards Him.  On the other hand, there were
Galileans who came to Jerusalem, or Joppa, and were proud to hear their
Prophet spoken of there, and they pretended to be His acquaintances and
friends, only to greet Him on their return with the same old contempt.
He used to say that no man was a prophet in his own country.  At this
period Jesus often went to Nazareth, and always accompanied by an
ever-increasing number of followers.  His mother could never get any
confidential talk with Him.  And His native place disowned Him.  His
youthful acquaintances fought shy of Him as an eccentric vagrant who
opposed the law, stirred up the people, and from whose further career
no great honour was to be expected.  The Rabbi in the synagogue warned
men of Him as of a public traitor.  He described with ardent zeal the
ruin in which all would be involved who were persuaded by this man
without a conscience to renounce the belief of their ancestors.  "There
is only one true faith," he exclaimed, "and only one God, and that is
not the faith and God of this heretic, but the faith of Moses and the
God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.  And that God curses the false
prophet and all his followers, so that the devil has power over him."
And he continued sorrowfully: "His relations are greatly to be pitied,
especially the unhappy mother who has borne such a son to the shame of
the family and the grief of the whole land."  And then the Rabbi
alluded to a hope that they might perhaps succeed in bringing to reason
the erring man who sinned so deeply against the law, if not by love, at
least by a vigorous effort and display of authority, till He was made
to resume the honourable handicraft in which He had once lived in a
manner pleasing to God.

And so it happened that Mary, when she left the synagogue and proceeded
homewards, was scoffed at by her ill-natured neighbours, who gave her
to understand that she might take herself off, and the sooner the
better.  She said nothing, but bade her weeping heart be still.

One day Jesus was invited to dine down by the lake with a friend who
held the same views as Himself.  There were so many people present that
there was neither room nor food enough.  They expected some miracle.
Jesus was in a happy mood, and said that He wondered that people should
rush after little wonders, and overlook the great ones; for all things
that lived, all things with which we were daily surrounded, were pure
and incomprehensible wonders.  As for the wonders men desired Him to
work, the most important thing was not turning of stones into bread or
the making of the sick whole, but that such miracles should awaken
faith.  Faith was the greatest miracle-worker.  While He was talking He
was called away; some one stood under the cedars who wished to speak to
Him.  He found two of His relations there, who asked Him curtly, and
without ceremony, what He purposed doing; did He propose to return to
Nazareth or not?  If not, then He had better realise that His house and
workshop would be confiscated.

Jesus answered them: "Go and tell your elders in Nazareth: The house
belongs to him who needs it, and let him who has a use for the workshop
have it.  And leave Him in peace who would build a House in which there
are many mansions."

They remained standing there, and said; "If you turn a deaf ear and are
heedless of us, there is some one else here."  And then His mother came
forward.  She had thrown a blue shawl over her head.  She looked ill,
and could hardly speak for sobbing.  She took hold of His hand: "My
son! where will all this lead?  Can you undertake such responsibility?
You reject the belief of your fathers, and you deprive others of it."

To which He replied: "I deprive them of their belief.  On the contrary,
I give them faith."

"But, my child, I can't understand it.  You are stirring up the whole
country.  The people leave their houses, their families, their work, to
follow you.  What enchantment do you practise on them?"

"They follow the tidings," He said.  "They thirst after comfort as the
hart pants for water."

"And you call it comfort to starve and freeze in the wilderness," broke
in one of his relations; "you call it comfort to deny oneself
everything till our rags fall off our bodies, and we are taken by the
soldiers as criminals?  Take heed.  The governors at Caesarea and
Jerusalem are displeased at the state of affairs.  They mean to put a
stop to the demagogue's proceedings, and they are right."

"Who is the demagogue?"

"Why, you, of course."

Jesus was surprised at the reply, and said:--"I?  I, who say to you,
Peace be with you!  Love one another!  Do good to your enemies!  I, a
demagogue?"

"They say you claim to be the Messiah who shall conquer the kingdom."

"A kingdom that is not of this world."

Mary fell into His arms.  "My dear son, leave all this alone.  If it is
to be, God will do it all without you.  See how lonely your mother is
at Nazareth!  Come with me to our peaceful home, and be once again my
good, dear Jesus.  And these here, they love you, they are your
brothers."

Then Jesus stretched out His arm and pointed to His followers, who had
pushed their way into the house.  "Those are My brothers!  Those who
acknowledge the Heavenly Father as I do, they are My brothers."

His relations stepped back, and wrung their hands in perplexity.  "He
is out of His mind.  He is possessed by devils."

The people in the road who were looking over the fence felt sorry for
the forsaken woman, and wanted to interfere; whereupon a voice
exclaimed loudly: "Happy the mother who has such a son!  The nations
will arise and call her blessed!"

Jesus turned to them gravely.  "Blessed are those who follow the word
of God."

His mother felt, as He spoke those words, as if she had been stabbed to
the heart with a sword.  The people were silent, and whispered to each
other: "Why is He so hard towards His mother?"

John the younger answered them: "He sees salvation only in God the
Father.  He has converted many people to His view, but just those whom
He loves best will not listen to the tidings of the Kingdom of Heaven."

Jesus lifted up His voice and cried: "He who desires to be My disciple,
and his parents and brothers and sisters do not believe in Me, he must
forsake his parents and brothers and sisters in order to follow Me.  He
who has wife and child, and they despise My tidings, he must forsake
wife and child and follow _Me_ if he wishes to be My disciple.  Who
does not love God more than mother and child, than brother and sister,
yea, more than himself and his life, he is not worthy of God."

Many were troubled by this speech, and murmured: "He asks too much."

Then said John: "Whoever is in earnest about his faith in the Heavenly
Father cannot speak otherwise.  He feels Himself how hard it is to
destroy all ties.  Do you not observe how He struggles with Himself,
and must subdue His own heart, so that it may lose its power over Him?
He asks all from His disciples because He gives them all.  We already
know that what He has to give us is worth more than all we have given
up."

His relations went away.  They talked violently against Jesus.  His
mother could not endure that, so she remained behind and climbed the
stony path by herself.  In her sorely tried heart she prayed: "My
Father which art in Heaven, Thy will be done!"  And she had no idea
that it was her son's prayer, in which she found the same faith and
comfort as He did.  She knew not that thus she, too, became a disciple
of Jesus.




CHAPTER XIX

Elsewhere Jesus's fame had become so great that all men came to Him.
The poor crowded to Him in order to eat at His table where the word had
become flesh.  The rich invited Him to their houses, but He mostly
declined those invitations, accepting, however, one here and there.

He Himself went to those who humbly remained in the background and yet
desired to go to Him.  A man lived in the district whose greatest
desire was to see the Prophet.  When he heard that Jesus was coming his
way, he began to tremble and to think what he should do.  "I should
like to meet Him face to face, and yet dare not venture to go to Him.
For I have a bad reputation as a publican, and am not in any way
worthy.  Then He is always accompanied by so many people, and I am
short and cannot see over their heads."  When Jesus approached, the man
climbed a bare sycamore-tree and peeped between the branches.  Jesus
saw him, and called out; "Zacchaeus, come down from the tree!  I will
come and visit you to-day."

The publican jumped down from the tree and went over to Him, and said
humbly: "Lord, I am not worthy that you should go to my house.  Only
say one word to me, and I shall be content."

The people wondered that the Prophet should so honour this person of
somewhat doubtful character.  Zacchaeus was almost beside himself to
think that the Master should have recognised and spoken to him.  He set
before his guest everything that his house afforded.  Jesus said:
"These things are good.  But I want the most precious thing you
possess."

"What is that, sir?" asked Zacchaeus in terror, for he thought he had
given of his best.  "Everything I possess is yours."

Then Jesus grasped his hand, looked at him lovingly, and said:
"Zacchaeus, give me your heart!"

The man became His follower.

One day He was dining with a man who was very learned and a strict
censor of morals.  Several of His disciples were among the guests, and
the talk, partly intellectual and partly guided by feeling, turned on
the Scriptures.  At first Jesus took no part; He was thinking how much
pleasanter it would be to hear simple talk at His mother's fireside at
home than to dispute with these arrogant scholars about the empty
letter.  But He was soon drawn into the conversation.  Someone
mentioned the commandment which enjoins a man to love his neighbour,
and, as often happens, the simplest things became confused and
incomprehensible in the varied opinions of the worldly-wise.  One of
the guests said: "It is remarkable how we do not reflect on the most
important things because they are so clear; and yet if we do reflect on
them by any chance, we don't understand them.  So that I really do not
know who it is I should love as myself."

"Your neighbour!" the disciple Matthew, who was sitting by him at
table, informed him.

"That is all right, my friend, if only I knew who was my neighbour!  I
run up against all sorts of people in the day, and if one of them trips
me up, he is my neighbour for the time being.  At this moment I have
two neighbours, you and Zachariah.  Which of the two am I to love as
myself?  It is only stated that you shall love one.  And if it's you or
Zachariah, why should I love either of you more than the Master who
sits at the other end of the table and is not my neighbour!"

"Man! that is an impertinent speech," said the disciple Bartholomew
reprovingly.

"Well then, put me right!" retorted the other.

The disciple began, and tried to explain who the neighbour was, but he
did not get very far, his thoughts were confused.  Meanwhile the
question had reached the Master.  Who is, in the correct sense of the
term, one's neighbour?

Jesus answered, by telling a story: "There was once a man who went from
Jerusalem to Jericho.  It was a lonely road, and he was attacked by
highwaymen, who plundered him, beat him, and left him for dead.  After
a while a high priest came by that way, saw him lying there, and
noticing that he was a stranger, passed quickly on.  A little later an
assistant priest came by, saw him lying there, and thought: He's either
severely wounded or dead, but I'm not going to put myself out for a
stranger; and he passed on.  At last there came one of the despised
Samaritans.  He saw the helpless creature, stopped, and had pity on
him.  He revived him with wine, put healing salve on his wounds, lifted
him up, and carried him to the nearest inn.  He gave the host money to
take care of the sufferer until he recovered.  Now, what do you say?
The priests regarded him as a stranger, but the Samaritan saw in him
his neighbour."

Then they explained it to themselves: Your neighbour is one whom you
can help and who is waiting for your help.

The disciple Thomas now joined in the conversation, and doubted if you
could expect a great prince to dismount from his horse and lift a poor
beggar out of the gutter.

Jesus asked: "If you rode by as a great prince and found Me lying
wretchedly in the gutter, would you leave me lying there?"

"Master!" shouted Thomas in horror.

"Do you see, Thomas?  What you would do to the poorest, you would do to
Me."

One of the others asked: "Are we only to be kind to the poor, and not
to the rich and noble?"

And Jesus said: "If you are a beggar in the street, and a prince comes
riding past, there's nothing you can do for him.  But if his horse
stumbles and he falls, then catch him so that his head may not strike
against a stone.  At that moment he becomes your neighbour."

Then some whispered: "It often seems as if He desired us to love all
men.  But that is too difficult."

"It's very easy, brother," said Bartholomew.  "To love the millions of
men whom you never see, who do not do you any harm, that costs nothing.
Hypocrites love in that way.  Yet while they claim to love the whole
human race, they are hard on their neighbour."

"It is easy to love from afar," said Jesus, "and it is easy to love
good-tempered and amiable men.  But how is it when your brother has
wronged you, and is always trying to do you harm?  You must forgive
him, not seven times, but seventy times seven.  Go to him in kindness,
show him his error.  If he listens to you, then you have won him.  If
he does not heed you, repeat your warning.  If still he heeds you not,
seek a friendly intermediary.  If he will not heed him, then let the
community decide.  And only when you see your brother saved and
contented will you be glad again."

While they were talking thus, a young woman pushed her way into the
room.  She was one of those who followed Him everywhere, and waited
impatiently at the door while the Master visited a house.  Bending low,
almost unnoticed, she hurried through the crowd, stooped down before
Jesus, and began to rub His feet with ointment from a casket.  He
calmly permitted it; but His host thought to himself: No, He is no
prophet, or He would know who it is that is anointing His feet.  Isn't
she the sinner of Magdala?

Jesus guessed his thoughts, and said: "My friend, I will tell you
something.  Here is a man who has two debtors.  One owes him fifty
pence, and the other five hundred.  But as they cannot pay he cancels
both the debts.  Now say, which of them owes him most gratitude?"

"Naturally him to whom the most was remitted," answered the host.

And Jesus: "You are right.  Much has been remitted to this woman.  See,
you invited Me to your house, your servants have filled the room with
the scent of roses, although fresh air comes in through the window.  My
ear has been charmed with the strains of sweet bells, and stringed
instruments, although the clear song of birds can be heard from
without.  You have given Me wine in costly crystal goblets, although I
am accustomed to drink out of earthen vessels.  But that My feet might
feel sore after the long wandering across the desert only this woman
remembered.  She has much love, therefore much will be forgiven her."

One day when the Master had gone down to Capernaum he noticed that the
disciples who were walking in front of Him were engaged in quiet but
animated talk.  They were discussing which of them was most pleasing to
God.  Each subtly brought forward his meritorious services to the
Master, his sacrifices, his renunciations and sufferings, his obedience
to the teaching.  Jesus quickly stepped nearer to them, and said: "Why
do you indulge in such foolish talk?  While you are boasting of your
virtues, you prove that you lack the greatest.  Are you the righteous
that you dare to talk so loudly?"

Whereupon one of them answered timidly: "No, sir, we are not the
righteous.  But you yourself said that there was more rejoicing in
heaven over penitents than over righteous men."

"There is rejoicing over penitents when they are humble.  But do you
know over whom there is greater rejoicing in heaven?"

By this time a crowd had formed round Him.  Women had come up leading
little children by the hand and carrying smaller ones in their arms in
order to show them the marvellous man.  Some of the boys got through
between the people's legs to the front in order to see Him and kiss the
hem of His garment.  The people tried to keep them back so that they
should not trouble the Master, but He stood under the fig-tree and
exclaimed in a loud voice.  "Suffer the little ones to come unto Me!"
Then round-faced, curly-headed, bright-eyed children ran forward, their
skirts flying, and crowded about Him, some merry, others shy and
embarrassed.  He sat down on the grass, drew the children to His side,
and took the smallest in His lap.  They looked up in His kind face with
wide-opened eyes.  He played with them, and they smiled tenderly or
laughed merrily.  And they played with His curls, and flung their arms
round His neck.  They were so trustful and happy, these little
creatures hovering so brightly round the Prophet, that the crowd stood
in silent joy.  But Jesus was so filled with blessed gladness that He
exclaimed loudly: "This is the Kingdom of Heaven!"

The words swept over the crowd like the scent of the hawthorn.  But
some were afraid when the Master added: "See how innocent and glad they
are.  I tell you that he who is not like a little child he shall not
enter the Kingdom of Heaven!  And woe to him who deceives one of these
children! it were better he tied a millstone round his neck and were
drowned in the sea!  But whosoever accepts a child for My sake accepts
Me!"

Then the disciples thought they understood over whom there was joy in
heaven, and they disputed no longer over their own merits.




CHAPTER XX

Galilee was rich in poor men and poor in rich men.  And it might have
been thought that Jesus, the friend of the poor, was the right man in
the right place there.  And yet His teaching took no hold in that land.
A few rich men among a multitude of poor have all the more power
because they are few, and they used all their influence with the people
to dethrone the Prophet from His height, and to undermine His career.
These illustrious men found their best tools in the Rabbis, who
circulated the sophism that the people who followed the teaching of
this man must quickly come to ruin.  For the poor, who willingly gave
up their last possessions, must become poorer, and the rich, who
pursued their advantages, must become still richer, which implied that
not the rich but only the poor would accept the Prophet's teaching,
since we know that Jesus especially called on the rich to alter the
tenor of their ways, and always for the benefit of the poor.  But, they
answered: The rich will not alter the tenor of their ways, they will
consume the gentle disciples of Jesus, as the wolf the sheep.  Many
were impressed by that view, and lost courage: The Prophet means well,
they reflected, but nothing is to be gained by adopting His methods.

Then it became known that Jesus had allowed Himself to be anointed.  To
allow Himself to be anointed meant that He regarded Himself as the
Heaven-sent Messiah!  And that was hostile to the existing order of
things, to the king.  So said the preachers in the synagogues, the
houses, and the streets, but they were silent over the fact that the
anointing was the work of a poor woman who desired to heal His sore
feet.  In fact, the preachers cared nothing for the people or the king
but only for the letter of the law.

When the woman who had anointed His feet saw that He was despised
because of her, she went silently apart by herself.  No human being
cared so much for Him, and none left Him so calmly.  She did not go
back to the old man she had married out of pity, and forgotten--out of
love, but she went to relations at Bethany.  Since the Prophet had
raised her up before all the people, her relatives no longer closed
their doors to her, but received her kindly.

Jesus was aware how His native ground tottered under His feet, how the
people began to shun Him more and more, how the inns made difficulties
about receiving Him.  So He went, with those who were true to Him, out
into the rocky desert of Judaea.  He gained new adherents on the way,
and people came from the surrounding places with pack and staff to hear
the wonderful preacher.  Some had had enough of the barren wisdom of
the Pharisees, others were disgusted with the bad administration of the
country, and with the fine promises of the Romans, they were ruined by
the agricultural depression, or in despair over the low level of men's
minds, over the barbarism of men.  There were some, too, who had fled
before the robber bands of Barabbas which infested the desert to their
undoing.  They came into His presence, hungering for the living word on
which to feed their starving souls.  John said to them: "His teaching
is nourishment.  His word is flesh.  Who eats of His flesh and drinks
of His blood will not die."

They wondered at those words.  How were they to understand what was
meant by eating His flesh and drinking His blood?

Then John; "The word is like flesh, it nourishes the soul.  Manna was
sent from Heaven for our ancestors, yet they died.  His word is bread
from heaven which makes us immortal."  They remembered another saying:
"His flesh is food indeed!"  And they explained that a man's body is
destined to be consumed by the spirit, like tallow and wick by flame.
So man, in order to become divine, must attain the divine life through
the medium of humanity.

They remained with Him day and night in their thousands, and were
satisfied.  And many entreated Him to pour water over their heads as a
token that they were His adherents and desired to be pure.

It was a starry night in the desert, one of those nights when the stars
shine down in sparkling brilliance and envelop the rocks in a bluish
shimmer and vapour, so that it seems like a resurrection of glorified
souls.  One of the disciples looked up at the stars shining in the sky
in holy stillness, and said: "Brother, this infinitude of space makes
me afraid."

The other disciple: "I rejoice over that infinite space."

"My terror causes me to flee to my Heavenly Father."

"I take my joy to my Heavenly Father."

They were all lying on the ground in a wide circle round Jesus.  They
wished to rest, but the night was too beautiful for sleep.

And one of them began to say softly: "This is like the Kingdom of God."

Another lifted his head, which had been resting on his arm, and said:
"Do you know, then, what the Kingdom of God is like?"

The first speaker was silent for a space, and then replied: "No,
indeed, I don't know, but I like to think about it.  He speaks so often
of the Kingdom of Heaven, I should like to know something more definite
about it."

"Shall we ask Him?"

"You ask Him."

"I dare not."

"Let us ask John.  He knows Him best, and possibly can tell us
something."

John was lying on the sand with his head on a stone.  His soft hair was
his pillow.  But he was not asleep.  They crept up to him, and boldly
asked him where the Kingdom of Heaven was, of which the Master so often
spoke.  Was it under the earth or above the sun?  Would it begin soon
or in a thousand years?

John said; "How long have you been with Him?"

"Seven weeks."

"And you don't know yet where the Kingdom of Heaven is?  Then you do
not understand His language."

"He speaks the language of our fathers."

"He speaks the language of the Kingdom of God.  Remember, the Kingdom
of Heaven is where God is.  God is where Love is, where trustful,
self-sacrificing, glad Love is."

"And where is that?"

"Where do you think?"

"I think Love must be in the heart."

Whereupon John answered: "Then you do know where the Kingdom of Heaven
is."

The two looked at each other, but did not quite seem to know.  Then
John went to Jesus, who was sitting on a rock and looking out into the
darkness as if it was full of visions.  His countenance was as bright
as if the stars had lent it their brilliance.

"Master," said John, "we cannot sleep.  Tell us of the Kingdom of
Heaven."

Jesus turned round, and pointing to the disciple nearest him, said: "To
you is it granted to know the Kingdom of Heaven.  To the others it can
only be explained through parables.  For the Kingdom of God is not
built of wood or stone like a temple, it cannot be conquered like an
earthly empire, it cannot be seen by mortal eyes like a garden of
flowers, neither can we say it is here or there.  The Kingdom of God
must be conquered with the power of the will, and he who is strong and
constant will gain it.  His eye and his hand must be continually set to
the plough which makes furrows in the kingdom of earth for the great
harvest.  He who sets his hand to the plough, and looks at something
else, he is not dedicated to the Kingdom of God.  But to him who
earnestly seeks it, it comes overnight.  The seed thrown on the field
yesterday has sprung up--man knows not how.  The seed is the Word of
God which was scattered on all sides.  Part falls on the wayside, and
the birds devour it.  Part falls among thorns, and is choked.  A part
falls on a thin covering of earth, it comes up but is parched by the
hot sun.  Only a very small quantity falls on rich earth and bears much
fruit.  So it is with the tidings of God.  Evil inclinations devour it,
earthly cares choke it, burning passions parch it, but the heart that
desires God receives it, and with him the word becomes the Kingdom of
Heaven."

More and more heads were lifted up.  "He is speaking."  Then all
bestirred themselves and listened.

Jesus raised His voice and went on; "Some of you who listen to Me have
the Kingdom of Heaven within you.  But be careful!  The enemy comes in
the night and sows weeds.  Hear more.  The word is like a grain of
mustard-seed.  It is the smallest of all seeds, and yet it becomes the
biggest tree.  Perhaps without your knowledge a word has fallen into
your heart.  You are scarcely aware of it, you pass it by, but it grows
secretly, and all at once enlightenment is there, and you have the
Kingdom of Heaven.  Then, again, it is like yeast, and stirs up and
changes your whole being.  The Kingdom of Heaven is like treasure
hidden in a field.  A man finds it and buys the field.  And it is like
a pearl for which a merchant gives all his wealth.  But it is also like
a lamp which a man must feed with oil lest it be extinguished.  If it
goes out, you will have no light, and suddenly comes the attack.  And
hear this also: the Lord of the Kingdom of Heaven is like a king who at
urgent request remits all his slave's debts.  But the slave does not
remit his debtor's debt, but lets him be cast into prison.  So the king
summons him before his judgment-seat and says: I have shown you mercy,
and you have shown your fellow no mercy.  So now I shall have you put
upon the rack until you have paid me your debts to the last farthing.
Who does not show mercy to others, to him shall no mercy be shown."

Jesus was silent, and a shudder of terror passed through the crowd.
John went to the man who had just questioned Him, and said: "Do you
understand now what He means by the Kingdom of God?"

"I think so."

"That is enough for the present.  It is mercy, blessedness, and
justice. . . .  Consider, it was night He chose in order to unveil the
Kingdom of Heaven.  For it is not visible to the outward eye, but to
the inward eye.  Man, if you possess the Kingdom of Heaven, you possess
it in your soul.  If it is not there, you seek it elsewhere in vain."

"But," someone ventured to say hesitatingly, "it must also be somewhere
else.  The Master Himself says: 'Father who art in heaven.'"

John answered him: "The Kingdom of Heaven is wherever you are, wherever
you come with your faith and with your love.  Only do not think that
you are obliged to understand such mysteries with your reason."

And the man asked no more.

Then an old man tottered up and ventured to ask Jesus what he should
do.  He was a worldly man, had never lived save for earth, and he was
told it was now too late to change.  "How shall I reach the Kingdom of
Heaven?"

Then Jesus spoke as follows:

"There was once a man who employed labourers for his vineyard.  He
engaged one in the morning, another at noon, and the last towards
evening when the day's work was almost over.  And when the pay-hour
came round, he gave each good wages.  Then those who had been hired in
the morning and at noon complained that they had worked much longer in
the toil and heat of the day, and ought therefore to receive more wages
than he who only began towards evening, and had scarcely laboured for
an hour.  Then said the master of the vineyard; 'I told you beforehand
the wages I should give you, and you were content.  What is it to you
how much I give the other?  Let him come to me late, or let him come to
me as soon as it is morning.  The chief thing is that he comes to me.'"

Then the old man began to weep for joy that although he came so late to
the vineyard of Jesus, he would still be employed.

Since the Master was so ready to speak, others came to Him at this
time, and entreated Him to clear up some matters which they did not
understand.  Once he related a story of a king who, when the guests he
had invited to his wedding-feast refused to come, invited the people
out of the highways.  They came, but one had not a wedding garment on,
and the king ordered him to be cast into the outer darkness.  The
Master intended it as a parable, but they could not understand it.  The
king was too severe, they argued; he must have known that people from
off the highways would not be wearing wedding garments.

Jesus was silent, but James observed: "Why, guests must know that it is
not seemly to go to a king's wedding in torn and dirty clothes.  All
are freely invited, but he who comes unwashed and presumptuous will be
cast out into the darkness.  No one is admitted who is unprepared."

Another of His parables concerning the Kingdom of Heaven disturbed
them.  It was that of the unjust steward whom his master praised
because he had prudently used the money entrusted to him in order to
provide for himself.  The steward knew that he would be dismissed, and
secretly remitted to his master's debtors a part of their debts, so
that he might stand well with them.  And he did right!  "But, can we
purchase the Kingdom of Heaven with goods that are not ours?"

A mule-driver interposed: "I understand the story thus: None of us has
any property on earth.  We are all only the stewards of the property
and when we give of it to the needy, we are unjust stewards because we
give what is not ours, and yet we do right."

Some shook their heads over this interpretation; the rich and those
learned in the Scriptures could not understand it.  But Jesus said in
prayer: "I praise, O Father, that Thou revealest many things to the
simple that are hidden from the worldly wise.  Blessed are those who
are not offended by My teaching!"

Now the disciples always discussed together anything that was not quite
clear.  Thomas did not exactly understand what the Master meant by the
word truth, by saying that He was the truth, that we must pray to God
in truth, and that he who is of truth would understand God's word.

What did John, the youngest of them, say?  "The children of the world
call it truth if they break a stone with a hammer and find that it is
chalk; they call it truth to know the difference between the fishes in
the sea and the worms on the earth, and to be able to measure the
dimensions of the sky with figures; they call it truth when it is
established that a seed of corn germinates, and a man's body turns into
dust after death.  Truly, every one can see those things with his own
eyes.  But is man's eye the truth?  And did He say: 'You shall _know_
the truth'?  No; He said: 'You shall _be_ the truth.'"

To _be_ the truth!  To be void of guile and falsehood!  To be true and
open in mind and heart!

So they sought to increase their knowledge of the Kingdom of Heaven;
hourly and daily did many a one rejoice because he had found what the
wise men of the ages had sought after.

The poor, the despised, and the unhappy came to Him more and more.
That strange desert camp was often filled with the sick, the
over-burdened, and the despairing.  Many came from afar full of great
troubles, yet borne up by hope, and then when they saw Him, tall and
earnest, standing there and teaching men in deep sayings, their courage
deserted them; they could not trust Him.  They were full of fear.  Then
He spread out His hands and exclaimed:

"Come, come unto Me, all that are over-burdened and oppressed; I will
relieve you.  I am not come to judge and to punish.  I am come to find
what is lost, to heal what is sick, and to revive what is dead.  I am
come to the sad to console them, to the fallen to raise them up.  I
give Myself for the redemption of many.  My power is not of this world.
I am Master in the Kingdom of God, where all are blessed in trustful,
joyful love.  Come to Me, all ye who have erred and gone astray.  I
have joy and eternal life for you."

The disciples looked at each other in astonishment: He had never before
spoken with such divine gentleness.  The people, sobbing, crowded round
Him; His words were as balm to their wounds.  They wondered how it was
possible for a man to speak so proudly, lovingly and divinely.  They
gave themselves up to Him, filled with trust and enthusiasm; in His
presence the hungry were fed, the blind made to see, the lame walked,
doubters believed, the weak became strong, and dead souls lived.

Simon always rejoiced greatly whenever new wanderers came by and,
withdrawing from their companions, took a vow to follow the Master's
teaching.  He was exceedingly angry when they refused, alleging that it
was not possible to accomplish what He demanded of them.  Jesus related
a story in connection with Simon's emotions.  "A man had two sons, and
told each of them to go and work in his field.  One said, 'Yes, father,
I will go at once.'  But afterwards he reflected that the work was
hard, and he did not go.  The other son told his father to his face
that he would not go into the field; it was too much labour.  When he
was alone he thought, 'I will do my father's will,'  and he went into
the field and worked.  Which of the two, in your opinion, did right?"

A man learned in the Law replied: "He who promised to go.  For it
stands written; 'He who declares himself ready to obey the Law.'"

But Jesus was vexed at that reply, and said in sorrow: "It is
extraordinary how falsely you interpret the Law.  Sinners who sincerely
repent will find their way to the Kingdom of Heaven before such
expounders of the Law."

From that time forward Simon rejoiced no more over empty promises, nor
did he vex himself over the refusals of those who would perhaps come
later to take up the heavy work.  Patiently as once he had waited at
the lake for the fish to come to his nets, he now waited until they
came.  And he understood a mystic saying of his Master: "All are
called; many come, few remain."




CHAPTER XXI

At that time there lived in Jerusalem, the royal city, a man who was
perfectly happy.  He had everything that makes life pleasant: great
wealth, powerful friends, and beautiful women who daily crowned his
head with wreaths of roses.  He was still young, every one of his
wishes was fulfilled, and it seemed as if things would always be the
same.  And yet, sometimes, amid all the joy and gladness there would be
a quiet hour in which he thought over and measured his good fortune,
and then he felt afraid.  Yes, he was greatly troubled, for every day
he saw, on all hands, how property vanished, and how the coffins of
those who the day before had been enjoying life were carried to the
grave.

Then this man, who, although he was happy, was yet beset with fears,
heard that there was a prophet out in the wilderness who had eternal
life.  He knew of everlasting wealth and happiness, and half the world
were flocking to him in order to share in it.  So Simeon--that was his
name--determined to seek out this man.  He locked up his precious
stones in iron chests, delivered his palaces, vineyards, ships and
servants into the keeping of his steward, gave his women to the
protection of the gods, and gathered his slaves round him.  He rode out
of the town on a thoroughbred steed, he wore soft, bright-coloured
garments adorned with gold and jewels, his scimitar at his side, and
waving feathers of rare birds in his hat.  A troop of servants
accompanied him, and by his side rode Moors on African camels, holding
a canopy over him to protect him from the sun, and fanning him into
coolness with flowery fans.  They brought with them fruits of the East
and the South in golden dishes, tasty fishes and game, rare wines and
incense, and pillows for sleeping on.  During its progress the
procession met black figures carrying a dead man.  The body lay swathed
in white linen on a high board, and a raven circled round it in the
air.  Simeon turned indignantly away; he had a horror of all that was
dead.  He scattered coins among the mourners, for he would have liked
to throw a gay covering adorned with precious stones over all sorrow
and mourning.

When he reached the mountains his horse began to stumble and falter.
The steed's hoofs were insecure on the ringing flat stones; he reared
his head and snorted, and would not go on.  Simeon took counsel how he
was to proceed.  Natives leading mules came by, and offered them to
him, but he refused.  He could not go to the Prophet who held the key
to imperishable wealth and eternal life on such contemptible beasts.
His slaves had to make a litter, and he lay under its glittering canopy
on soft cushions, while six Moors bore their master thus into the
desert.  When they rested at an oasis, it was like a royal camp;
servants handed him water from the spring in a crystal goblet, skilful
cooks prepared the meal; beautiful women, whose skin was soft as velvet
and brown as copper, spread out their black hair for him and delighted
him with harp-playing, while armed men kept watch against the desert
chief, Barabbas.

The country became more and more uninviting, and it was almost
impossible to avoid many discomforts.  Simeon remembered the comfort of
his palace in Jerusalem, and contemplated turning back.  And yet the
thought of the wise man who could help him to immortality proved too
attractive.  People came over the bare hills who told of the teacher at
the other extreme of the desert, how He gathered at times all kinds of
people round Him and spoke of the everlasting Kingdom of God.  And so
the swaying litter went on farther, and the next day reached the valley
through dry rocky ravines, and found there a few olive and fig trees.
People crowded round one of the fig trees; they were for the most part
poor, sad-looking creatures, miserable outcasts wandering, homeless and
loveless, here and there.  Clothed in scanty rags, their forms bent,
they turned their faces towards the tree, for there He stood and spoke.

"Be ye not sad nor cast down.  You miss nothing of the world's
attractions.  Yours is the Father and His Kingdom.  Trust in Him; you
are His.  You shall be made glad through love; things will be easier
for you if you love than if you hate.  And in every misfortune that
comes upon you, keep a steadfast soul, and then you have nothing to
lose."

Simeon clearly heard the strange words, and thought to himself: "Can
this be He?  No, a wise man does not surround himself with such a
shabby, poverty-stricken crowd.  And yet they say it is He."  Simeon
got out of his litter and drew his scimitar.  Then he pressed forward
amid the disagreeable smell of old clothes and of the perspiring crowd.
Oh, how repulsive is the odour of the poor!  The multitude shyly gave
way to the brilliant figure, for never had its like been seen in the
Master's neighbourhood.  Jesus stood calmly under the fig tree and saw
the stranger coming.  He stood still three paces off Him, beat his
head, placed his hand on his brow, like a king who greets another.

"Sir," said the stranger, and his voice was not sharp and shrill as
when he gave his servants orders, but low and hoarse.  "Sir, I have
come a long way; I have sought you a long while."

Jesus held out His hand to him in silence.

Simeon was excited.  He wanted to explain his object at once so as to
return to Jerusalem without delay, but the words would not come.  He
stammered out; "Sir, I hear that you understand about eternal life.
Therefore am I come to you.  Tell me where it is to be found.  What
shall I do in order to possess eternal life?"

Jesus stepped forward a pace, looked earnestly at the man, and said:
"If you desire to live, keep the commandments of Moses."

"Of Moses?" returned the stranger, surprised.  "But I do.  Although I
am of pagan descent, in these matters I follow the people among whom I
live.  But that is not the point.  They die.  I want to live for ever."

Then said Jesus: "If you desire to live for ever, follow Him Who lives
for ever.  Love God above everything, and your neighbour as yourself."

"Oh, Master," said Simeon, "that is just what I strive to do.  And yet
I am afraid."

Whereupon Jesus said: "You are afraid because you ought to do it, and
desire to do it, and yet do it not.  You possess palaces in the town,
fertile acres in the country, ships on the sea, laden with precious
things from all quarters of the world.  You possess a thousand slaves.
Your stewards would fill many volumes if they wrote down all that you
possess."

"Sir, how do you know everything?"

"My friend, your brilliant train spells wealth; but look at the people
who follow Me.  They have poor garments but glad souls, they have the
Kingdom of God within them.  If you are in earnest, you must give up
all you possess."

"Give up all I possess?"

"You must give it up and become like these.  Then come to Me, and I
will lead you to everlasting life."

When Jesus had said that and more, the stranger cast down his head, and
slowly stepped back.  What?  I must become like these lowly, beggarly
people? must deliberately step out of my accustomed circle into this
boundless misery?  No, no man could do it.  He returned to his suite in
very low spirits.

Jesus looked after him thoughtfully with a kindly glance.

"Who is he?" the disciples asked.  "He wears royal garments.  We have
never seen such silks.  Is he a priest from the East?  If he came in
order to make us gifts, he has forgotten his intention."

Paying no heed to the jesting words, the Master said thoughtfully: "It
is difficult to gain a rich man for blessedness.  Men's wills are too
weak.  Their bodies are lapped in luxury, yet scorn of the soul leaves
them a prey to fear.  Yes, My friends, it is easier for a camel to go
through a needle's eye than for a rich man to enter our heaven."

The word was spoken more in sorrow than in anger.  And then someone
ventured to say: "Yes, if the commandments are too hard, there must be
sin.  Men are bound to transgress them."

Jesus looked at the trembler: "Why, then, am I come?  Why, then, do I
show you how light the burden is?  Do you not see for yourselves how
free a man is when he has thrown off great cares and desires?  Nay, you
will never see that till the grace of God is given you."

They scarcely heard what He said.  The brilliant procession had
attracted their attention, and as it moved off with its horses, camels,
riders, Moors, and lovely women, they looked after it with longing
eyes.  A little old hunchbacked Israelite, who was cowering behind a
block of stone, murmured with some malice: "Seems to me they'd rather
go with the heathen than wait here for the grace of the Heavenly
Father."

Simeon once more lay in the swaying litter and thought.  He tried to
reconcile his unaccomplished purpose with his conscience.  This
Prophet--he was a visionary.  What could the Kingdom of God within us
mean?  Visionary! intended only to make people lazy and incapable.  A
doctrine for vagabonds and beggars!  And so that was living for ever!
So long as _he_ lived he should believe himself to be right, and when
he was dead, he could not know that he had been wrong.  And then the
social danger.  The possessor not the owner of his own property?  He
must give it up, share it with the poor.  Such equality of property or
lack of property would prevent all progress, and plunge everything into
mediocrity.  No, that is not my salvation!  Ah, well, this journey into
the desert will be an advantage to me in one way: it will make me feel
happier than ever in my comfortable house.

He took the opportunity of a last look at the place on which he now
turned his back.  Several, attracted by the brilliant cavalcade, had
followed from afar.  Three of the disciples had even come after him in
order to set right a misunderstanding.  They came up with the stranger
at a spring which gushed forth from a rock, and grass grew round it.
The Moors wished to prevent them coming nearer, but Simeon recognised
that they were not dangerous, and let them approach him.

James, one of the disciples, said: "Great Lord, it is a pity.  You are
one of the few who have left our Master without accomplishing their
purpose.  It would not be quite so hard as you think.  He Himself says
that if a man only has a good will he is never lost.  The will to live
for ever is the thing."

"What do you mean?" exclaimed Simeon.  "His demands are quite
impossible."

"Must everything be taken so literally?" said James.  "The Master
always puts the ideal high, and expresses it in lofty words, so that it
may the better stay in the memory."

Simeon waved them aside with his gold-encircled hand.  "To give up all
I possess!  To become horribly poor----?"

Then another disciple stepped forward, stood before him in a
sad-coloured garment, crying: "Look at us.  Have we given up
everything?  We never had much more than we have now, and what we had
we have still.  Our brother Thomas has only one coat because he is
full-blooded; I have two coats because I easily feel cold.  If I had
poor legs the Master would allow me an ass like Thaddeus.  Every one
has what he needs.  You need more than we do because you are accustomed
to more.  But you cannot use all that you have for yourself.  And yet
you need it for the many hundreds of men you employ, who work for the
good of the country, and live by you.  I say that your property belongs
to you by right just as my second coat to me, and that you can quite
well be His disciple."

"You chatter too much, Philip," said James reprovingly.  "If a man
makes a pilgrimage of repentance towards eternal life, he doesn't
travel like the Emperor of the Indies, or if he does, he doesn't know
what he wants.  Believe me, noble sir, wealth is always dangerous, even
for life.  The best protection against envy, hate, and sudden attacks
is poverty."

There was a third disciple, Matthew, with them, and he addressed
himself not to the stranger, but to his comrades, and said: "Brothers,
it must be clearly understood that he who desires the Kingdom of Heaven
must give up everything that causes him unrest; otherwise he cannot be
entirely with the Father.  But you," turning to the great man from
Jerusalem, "you do not wish to break with the world?  Well, then, do
one thing, love your neighbour.  Keep your silken raiment, but clothe
the naked.  Keep your riding-horse, but give crutches to the lame.
Keep your high position, but free your slaves.  Only if you think what
is brought you from the fields, the mines, the workshops is yours, then
woe be to you!"

"I would willingly do one thing," said Simeon.  "Good! then say to your
slaves, 'You are free.  If you will continue to serve me, I will treat
you well.  If you prefer to go your own way, take what you require of
good clothing and mules.'  Will you do that, stranger?"

"You fanatic!" shouted Simeon angrily.  "What notions you have about
men.  They're not like that.  Life's very different from that!"

"But life will be like that some day," said Matthew.

"He is a Messiah who destroys the Kingdom instead of building it,"
exclaimed Simeon, jumping into his litter and giving the sign to depart.

The procession moved on slowly, its glitter showing up against the dark
rocks of the desert track.  The disciples gazed after it in silence.

A little old man lay on the yellow sand.  He was so grey and dwarfish
that he looked like a mountain sprite.  The old fellow was at home in
the bare, big rocks.  He loved the desert, for it is the home of great
thoughts.  He loved the desert where he hoped to find the entrance to
Nirvana.  Now when the disciples passed near him as they were returning
to the Master, he pushed the upper part of his body out of the sand,
and asked: "What did the man want to whom you were speaking?"

"He wanted to be able to live for ever."

"To live for ever!" exclaimed the old fellow in surprise.  "And that is
why the man drags himself across the desert.  What extraordinary people
there are!  Now I could go any distance to find my Nirvana.  I only
desire eternal life for my enemies.  It is many a day since people said
I was a hundred years old.  If you are men of wisdom, teach me, tell me
what I must do to reach Nirvana?"

They were astonished.  It was something like out of a fairy tale.  A
living creature who did not wish to live!  But Matthew knew how to
answer him.

"My friend, your desire is modest, but it can never be fulfilled.  You
will never be nothing.  If you die, you lose only your body, not
yourself.  You will, perhaps, not live, but you will be just as the
same as now: you are not living now, and yet you exist.  Breathing and
waiting is not living.  Living is fulfilment, is love--is the Kingdom
of Heaven."

"My Kingdom of Heaven is Nirvana," said the little old man, and buried
himself again in the sand.

As they went along Matthew said: "He fears everlasting existence
because he does not recognise a God.  But he is not so far from us as
the man who loves the world."

Simeon went on his way, and towards evening reached the oasis of Kaba.
He ordered his people to encamp there for the night.  The servants,
porters, and animals formed the outer ring, the tent--in which he took
his supper, stretched himself on his cushions, and let himself be
fanned to sleep by the maidens--was in the centre.  But he did not
sleep well.  He had bad dreams: his house in Jerusalem was burnt down,
his ships were wrecked, faithless stewards broke open his chests.  And
amid all, always the cry, "Give it all up!"  About midnight he awoke.
And it was no longer a dream, but terrible reality.  A muffled noise
could be heard throughout the camp, dark forms with glittering weapons
moved softly about, in the camp itself crawling figures moved softly
here and there.  A tall, dark man, accompanied by Bedouins, carrying
torches and knives, stood in front of Simeon.

"Do not be alarmed, my princely friend!" he said to Simeon, who jumped
up; but none could tell whether he spoke from arrogance or authority,
kindly or in scorn.  "It's true we are disturbing your night's repose,
but, provided you give no trouble, we have no evil designs.  Hand over
all that you possess."

In the first confusion the wretched man thought he heard the Prophet
speaking, but he soon noted the difference.  The Prophet and His
disciples gave up everything that they possessed.  This man took
everything that others possessed.

"I know you, proud citizen of Jerusalem.  I am Barabbas, called the
king of the desert.  It is useless to resist.  Three hundred men are at
this moment keeping watch round your camp.  We've settled matters with
your servants and slaves; they are powerless."

It was clear to the poor rich man what the chief meant.  His slaves
were slain, he was menaced by a like fate.  What had that disciple of
the Prophet said?  Wealth endangered life, and poverty protected it.
If he had set his followers free, giving them what they needed, and
wandered about in simple fashion on his own legs, the robber's knife
would not now be pointed at his breast.  In unrestrained rage he
uttered a brutal curse: "Take whatever you can find, and do not mock
me, you infamous beast of the desert!"

"Calmly, calmly, my dear sir," said the chief, while dusky men rolled
up carpets, clothes, arms, jewels, and golden goblets, and threw them
into big sacks.  "See, we are helping you to pack up."

"Take the rubbish away," shouted Simeon, "and leave me in peace."

The chief, Barabbas, grinned.  "I fancy, my friend, that you and I know
each other too well for me to let you go back to Jerusalem.  You would
then have too great a desire to have me with you.  You would send out
the Romans to search for me, and bring me to the beautiful city.  The
desert is much more to my taste: life is pleasanter there.  Now, tell
me where the bags of coin such as a man like you always carries about
with him are hidden.  No?  Then you may go to sleep."

He who went forth to seek eternal life is now in danger of losing
mortal life.  In terror of death, cold sweat on his brow, he began to
haggle for his life with the desert king.  He not only offered all that
he had with him.  The next caravans were bringing him rare spices and
incense; bars of gold, diamonds, and pearls were coming in the Indian
ships, and he would send all out to the desert, as well as beautiful
women slaves, with jewels to deck their throats.  Only he must be
allowed to keep his bare life.

Grinning and wrinkling up his snub nose, Barabbas let it be understood
that he was not to be won with women and promises--he was no longer
young enough.  Neither would he have any executioner dispatched in
search of him--he was not old enough.  And he had his weaknesses.  He
could not decide which would suit the noble citizen's slender, white
neck best, metal or silk.  He took a silken string from the pocket of
his cloak, while two Bedouins roughly held Simeon.

Meanwhile, outside the camp, the second chief was packing the stolen
treasure on the camels by torchlight.  Whenever he stumbled over a dead
body he muttered a curse, and when his work was finished he sought his
comrade.  Women in chains wept loudly, not so much on account of their
imprisonment--they took that almost as a matter of course--but because
their master was being murdered in the tent.  So the second chief
snatched a torch from a servant, hastened to the tent, and arrived just
in the nick of time.

"Barabbas!" he exclaimed, taking hold of the murderer, "don't you
remember what we determined?  We only kill those who fight; we do not
kill defenceless persons."

Barabbas removed his thin arms from his victim and in a tearful voice
grumbled: "Dismas, you are dreadful.  I'm old now, and am I to have no
more pleasure?"

Dismas said meaningly: "If the old man does not keep his agreement, the
troop will have its pleasure, and, for a change, swing him who likes to
be called king of the desert."

That had the desired effect.  Barabbas knew the band cared much more
for Dismas than for himself, and he did not wish matters to come to a
climax.

When day dawned a mule was led to Simeon.  One of his slaves, with his
wounded arm in a sling, was allowed him, and he carried some bread and
his cloak, and led the beast.  And so the citizen of Jerusalem returned
to the town he had left a week before under such brilliant
circumstances, a defeated and plundered man.

The affair attracted great attention in the city.  Armed incursions
were eagerly made into the desert between Jerusalem and the Jordan,
where one evil deed after another was reported.  Even the Rabbis and
Pharisees preached a campaign to clear the rocks and sandy flats of the
dangerous and destructive hordes by which they were infested.  The
famous band of the chiefs, Barabbas and Dismas--so it was said--were
not the worst.  Much more ominous were the vagrant crowds that gathered
about the so-called Messiah from Nazareth, who, feeling himself safe in
the desert, indulged in disorderly speeches and acts.  So it was
settled to send out a large company of soldiers, led by the violent
Pharisee, Saul, a weaver who had left his calling out of zeal for the
law, in order to free the land from the mob of robbers and heretics.

Now about this time Dismas, the old robber-chief, fell into deep
contrition.  His heart had never really been in his criminal calling.
Murder was particularly hateful to him, and, so far as he was free to
do so, he had always sought to avoid it.  Now even plundering and
robbing became hateful to him.  In the night he had visions of the
terrible Jehovah.  He thought of John, the desert preacher, and
considered it high time to repent.  So one day he said to Barabbas:

"Do you know, comrade, there is just now a prince at the oasis of Silam
who has with him immensely more wealth than that citizen of Jerusalem?
I know his position and his people, and I know how to get at him.
Shall we take this lord?"

"If you continue to be so useless, Dismas, you'll be flung to the
vultures."  Such were the terms in which Barabbas thanked his ally.  It
was decided that the attack should be made.  Dismas led the band
towards the oasis of Silam.  Barabbas went with his steed decorated
with gay-coloured feathers, an iron coronet on his head.  For it was a
prince whom he was to visit!  Dismas encamped his men under a rocky
precipice.  And when at night time all rested in order to be fit for
the attack on the princely train early in the morning, Dismas climbed
the rocks and gave the signal.  The Roman soldiery hidden behind the
rocks cut down all who opposed them, and took the rest prisoners,
Dismas and Barabbas among them.  When the latter saw that he had been
betrayed, he began to rage in his chains like a wild animal.

"What would you have brother?" said Dismas to Barabbas, who had often
scorned him so bitterly.  "Am I not a prisoner, too?  Haven't you
always preached that right lay with the stronger?  So then the Romans
are right this time.  Once you betrayed me and forced me to join the
plundering Bedouins, most excellent Barabbas, and now it's my turn.
I've betrayed you to the arm of Rome.  And we'll probably be impaled!"
Then, as if that were a real delight, he brought his hand down
cheerfully on his companion's shoulder so that his chains rattled.
"Yes, my dearest brother, they will impale us!"

They were brought in gangs to Jerusalem, where they lay in prison for
many long months awaiting death.  On account of his self-surrender,
Dismas had been granted his wish for solitary confinement.  He desired,
undisturbed, to take stock of his wasted life.  A never-ending line of
dark, bloody figures passed before him.  But there was one patch of
light amid the gloom.  It had happened many years ago, but he had a
very clear remembrance of that distant hour.  A young mother with her
child rode on an ass.  The infant spread out his little arms and looked
at him.  But never in his life had human creature looked at him like
that child had looked, with such a glance of ardent love.

If only once again, before he died, he could but see a beam of light
like that.




CHAPTER XXII

When the people who had gathered round Jesus heard that Saul, the
terrible weaver, was scouring the desert with a troop of police, they
began to melt away.  They feared unpleasant consequences.  They fully
recognised the right, but most of them were disinclined to suffer
persecution for that right.  They must return to their domestic duties,
to their families, industries, and commerce, and, so far as was
possible, live according to the Master's teaching.  They left Him
because it seemed to them that His cause was falling.  In the end there
were just a few faithful ones who stayed with Him, and even some of
them were in hopes that He would reveal the power of the Messiah.  But
they all urged Him to repair to some other neighbourhood.  Jesus was
not afraid of having to render an account of Himself to His adversaries
in Jerusalem, but the time had not yet come, the work was not yet
finished.  He knew that He could never retrace His steps, for the more
incontestable His justification was, the more dangerous it would seem
to them.  With His now dwindled troop of followers He left the desert
to revisit once again His native Galilee.

But here His opponents were no better than before; houses were closed
as He approached, the people got out of His way when He began to speak.
Only Mary, with all a mother's simple faith, said; "Ah, you have come
at last, my son!  Now stay, with me!"

There was, however, no place for Him in the house.  A strange
apprentice from Jericho was established in the workshop.  He worked at
the wood with the hatchet and saw that Jesus had once handled; sat by
the hearth and at the table where Jesus had once sat; slept in the bed
on which Jesus had once reposed.  But it did not seem that he enjoyed
the same pleasant dreams for he groaned and tossed about, and when he
awakened was ill-pleased at having to continue the same work which he
had ill-humouredly laid aside the evening before.  How often did Mary
look at him in silence, and think of the difference between him and her
Jesus.  And she saw how the man carelessly ate his meals, and went to
his bed each day, while her son was perhaps perishing in a strange
land, and had no stone whereon to lay His head.

And now Jesus was once again with her.  "Mother," He said to Mary,
"don't speak impatiently to Aaron.  He is poor, discontented, and
sullen; he has found little kindness in men and without exactly knowing
it, thirsts for kindness.  When you would bring Me water in the morning
to wash with, take it to him.  When you would prepare dinner for Me,
prepare it for him.  When you would bless Me in the evening, bless him.
Love may perhaps do what words cannot.  Everything that you think to do
for Me in My absence, do for him."

"And you--you will have nothing more from me?"

"Mother, I want everything from you.  I am always with you.  You can be
good to Me in showing kindness to every poor creature.  I must lead men
by stern measures, be you gentle.  I must burn the ulcers from out the
dead flesh, you shall heal the wounds.  I must be the salt, be you the
oil."

How happy she was when He spoke to her like that.  For that was her
life--to be kind, to help, wherever she could.  And here was her son
consecrating such deeds of kindness till they became a covenant between
her and Him, a bond of memory for mother and child when parted from
each other.  Now that He had appealed to her love, she did not feel so
lonely; she felt once more at one with Him, and had a sort of
presentiment that in future times her bleeding mother's heart would be
satisfied beyond measure.

Once again Jesus went through His native land to see if the seed of His
teaching had sprung up anywhere.  But the earth was barren.  He was not
so much troubled by the passionate enmity with which many regarded Him,
or the angry murmurings against Him and His word, as by indolence of
mind, by obstinate, stupid adherence to commonplace inanities, by
entire lack of perception, by indifference towards spiritual life.  At
first the novelty and strangeness of His appearance had compelled
attention, but that was over.  Whether the Prophet was old or new, it
was all one to them.  One was just like another, they declared, and
they remained indifferent.  "The hot and the cold," Jesus exclaimed one
day, "I can accept, but those who are lukewarm I cast from Me.  Had I
preached in heathen lands, or in the ruined seaports of Tyre and Sidon,
they would have repented in sackcloth and ashes.  Had I taught in Sodom
and Gomorrah, those towns would still be standing.  But these places
here in Galilee are sunk in a quagmire of shame; they scorn their
Prophet.  When the day of reckoning comes, it will go worse with this
land than with those towns.  My poor Bethsaida, and thou, fair Magdala!
And thou, Capernaum the beautiful!  How I loved you, My people, how
highly did I honour you; I desired to lift you to Heaven.  And now you
sink in the abyss.  Pray to him, your Mammon, in the days of your need;
there will be no other consolation for you.  Carouse, laugh, and be
cruel to-day; to-morrow you will be hungry and you will groan: Ah, we
have delayed too long!  Believe me a day will come when you fain would
justify your lives to Me, crying: 'Lord, we would willingly have given
you food, drink, and lodging, but you did not come to us.'  But I did
come to you.  I came in the starving, the thirsty, the homeless, only
you would not recognise Me.  I will not accuse you to the Heavenly
Father, but Moses, whose commandments you have broken, will accuse you.
And when you appeal to the Father, He will say: 'I know you not.'"

The disciples trembled and were terrified in mind and soul when He
spoke those angry words.  But they were not surprised, for the people
had sunken very low.

He woke His comrades in one of the next nights and said: "Get up and
let the others sleep; they will not go with us, our way is too hard.
Enemies will be on us.  Whoever of you fears, let him lie down again."
Many did lie down again, and those who went with the Master numbered
twelve.

They wandered over the heights of Cana, over the mountains of Gischala
till close on midnight, and then again till sundown.  The disciples
knew not whither they were going; it was enough that they were with
Him.  On the way they found many of the same mind, and also some who
invited the Master to their houses for a jest, in order to be able to
say: I am acquainted with Him.  Men of good position were among those
who listened to His words with the greatest attention, and then haggled
with Him to see if the Kingdom of Heaven could not be had at a cheaper
price than the world.  He always answered: "What use is the world to
you if you have no soul!  Herein alone is the secret of salvation; a
man must find his soul and preserve it, and raise it to the Father."
Or, as He put it differently: "God is to be found in the spirit!"

And when the stranger audience asked what "in the spirit" meant, the
apostles explained: "He means spiritual life.  He would not have man
live his life merely in the flesh; man's real self.  He teaches, is a
spiritual reality, and the more a man works spiritually and lives in
ideas which are not of the earth, the nearer he comes to God, who is
wholly spirit."

"Then," said they, "men learned in the law are nearer to God than the
workers in the field."  To which John replied: "A man learned in the
law who depends only on the letter is far from the spirit.  The
labourer who does not draw a profit from the land but thinks and
imagines how to improve it, is near the spirit."

On the road between Caedasa and Tyre is a farm.  When its owner heard
that the Prophet was in the neighbourhood, he sent out people to find
Him and invite Him to go to the farm where He would be safe from the
snares of the Pharisees.  But the owner was himself a Pharisee and he
intended to examine Jesus, perhaps to tempt Him to betray Himself and
then deliver Him over to the government.  Jesus told the messenger that
He would gladly accept the hospitality if He might bring his companions
with Him.  That was not in the Pharisee's plan, first, because of the
quantity of food and drink so many persons would need; and second,
because under such protection it would be difficult to lay hands on the
demagogue.  But in order to get the one, there was nothing for it but
to include the others.  They were respectfully received and
entertained.  The host testified to his joy at entertaining under his
roof the "Saviour of Judaea," and was delighted with the Master's
principles.  He gave a great banquet in His honour with the choicest
viands and costliest drinks to which the disciples, who were somewhat
hungry and thirsty, heartily did justice, while the Master, who never
spoiled a glad hour, cheerfully did the same.  When tongues were
loosened, the host wanted straightway to begin with artful allusions
and questions, but his guest was a match for him.

Jesus had observed that, while they were feeding so luxuriously in the
hall, needy folk were harshly turned away in the courtyard, to slink
off hungry and embittered.  So He suddenly said that good stories
suited good wine, and He would tell one.  "That is delightful!"
exclaimed the host.  And Jesus related the following:

"There was once a rich man who wore the most costly garments, and
enjoyed the most luxurious food and drink, and lived in complete
contentment.  One day there came to his door a sick, half-starved man,
who begged for a few of the crumbs that fell from the table.  The proud
man was wrathful that the miserable wretch should dare to disturb his
pleasure, and let loose his hounds.  But instead of worrying the man,
the dogs licked his ulcers, and he crawled ashamed into a hole.  On the
very day on which the wretched creature died, death came also to the
rich man, casting his well-fed body into the grave and his soul into
hell.  And there his wretched soul endured most horrible torture,
gnawing hunger and parching thirst, and the pain was increased when the
dead man looked into Paradise and saw there the man he had sent away
despised from his door sitting by Abraham.  He saw how ripe fruits grew
there, and clear springs gushed forth.  Then he called up, 'Father
Abraham.  I implore you, tell the man sitting by you to dip his
finger-tips into the water and cool my tongue, for I suffer unbearable
torture.'  To which Abraham answered, 'No, my son, that cannot be.  You
received all that was good on earth and forgot the poor, now he forgets
you.  There is no longer any connection between him and you.'  Then the
man in hell whimpered, 'Woe! woe! woe!  Let my five brothers who still
dwell on earth know that they must be merciful to the poor, so that
they may not be in my case.  And Abraham said: 'They have the prophets
on earth who tell them that every day.'  Then the man whined: 'Oh,
Father Abraham, they do not listen to the prophets.  If only you would
make one of the dead live again, that he might tell them how the
unmerciful are punished, then they would believe.  And Abraham: 'If
they do not believe the living, how should they believe the dead?"

During the Master's recital, the host several times stretched forth his
hand to his glass, but each time drew it back again.  He had not a word
to say, and the desire to lay snares for the Prophet had gone.  He
stole unnoticed from the hall, went down to his steward, and ordered
him henceforth never to send a needy man from the door unrefreshed.

One of his friends who was at the banquet was immensely pleased that
this betrayer of the people should have so exposed himself.  "You
understood?  The story was nothing but an attack on the possessors of
property."

"Let that be," said the host, and turned away.  Then he went and
furnished the Prophet and His little band with provisions, gave Him
directions for His journey, and pointed out how He could best avoid
pursuers.  He looked after them for a long time.  "They have prophets
on earth and do not heed them."  He would like to accompany this
prophet.  His little soul had been caught by Him he had wished to catch.

Things did not go so well with our fugitive in other places.  An evil
slander about the Baptist was spread abroad--that he was a glutton and
a wine-bibber!  Jesus heard of it, and said: "John the Baptist fasted.
They said of him that he was possessed by a demon.  It is neither
eating nor fasting that they object to in the prophets; it is the truth
which they speak."

Then they came to villages and farms where they wished to rest, but
none would give them shelter.  This angered the Master.  The dust on
the ground was not worthy to remain sticking to the feet of those who
came to bring the Kingdom of God.  The heartless would be thrust aside!
But anger was turned into pitiful love.  When a contrite man approached
Him He raised him up with both arms, encouraged him, taught him to be
kind, showed him the joy of life, and how to penetrate the sacred
recesses of his own being--self-examination.

Self-examination!  That is the everlasting guide Jesus gave to all who
sought God.




CHAPTER XXIII

At last Jesus and His followers reached the sea.  When it lay before
them in its immensity, and the white-winged ships flew over the blue
surface; when they saw in the far distance the line drawn between sky
and water, and the firmament rising behind so darkly mysterious, their
courage was renewed, and Simon proposed that they should sail across to
the cheerful Greeks and the strong Romans.

"Why not to the savage Gauls and the terrible Germans?" exclaimed
Bartholomew, with some ill-temper at such an adventurous spirit.

"Ever since I was a boy I longed to see Rome," said Simon.

Jesus replied: "Seek your strength in your native land.  Here in the
land of the prophets grows the tree among the branches of which will
dwell the birds of heaven.  Then the winds will come and carry the
seeds out into the whole world."

The disciples who had not hitherto travelled much, found a new world in
the harbours of Tyre and Sidon, a world of folk and wares from every
quarter of the earth, strange people and strange customs.  They had
never before seen men work with such industry in the warehouses, on the
wharves, on the ships; yet others gave themselves up to continual
idleness, trotting half-naked along the beach, begging with loud
pertinacity in the harbour, or shamelessly basking in the sun.  Look!
the lepers are limping about, complacently exhibiting their sores.  One
of the disciples looked questioningly at the Master, wondering if He
would heal them?  Then, perhaps, they would believe in Him.

"You know quite well," He said reprovingly, "they would fain be healed
and then believe, whereas I say they must believe in order to be
healed."

There were also to be seen in those towns nobles and kings from all
lands surrounded by dazzling brilliance and gay trains; as others here
haggled for spices, silks and furs, so they haggled for dignity and
honour.  And there were wise and learned men from among all peoples;
they made speeches, and talked in the public places in praise of their
native prophets and gods.  The Hindoo praised his Brahma, the Magian
shouted about sacred fire, the Semite spoke zealously for his Jehovah,
the Egyptian sang the praises of his Osiris, the Greek extolled his
Zeus, the Roman called on his Jupiter, and the German spoke in hoarse
tones of his Wotan.  Magicians and astrologers were among them, and
they boasted of their art and knowledge.  Naked saints stood on blocks
of stone, flies and wasps buzzing round them, and still as statues they
endured torments for the glory of their gods.  The disciples of Jesus
saw and heard all this in astonishment, and were terrified to find
there were so many gods.  When they were alone together with the Master
in a cedar-grove near Sidon, one of them who had been deeply wrapt in
thought said: "An idea has just occurred to me.  Whether it be Brahma
the reposeful, or Osiris the shining, or Jehovah the wrathful, or Zeus
the loving, or Jupiter the struggling, or Wotan the conqueror, or our
God the Father--it occurs to me that it all comes to the same in the
end."

They were alarmed at this bold speech, and looked at the Master
expecting an angry reproof.  Jesus was silent for a while, then said
calmly: "Do good to those who hate you."

They scarcely understood that with these words He marked the incredible
difference between His teaching and all other doctrines.

They were still speaking when a young man with a beardless face and
insolent expression came riding by on a tall steed.  When he saw the
group of Nazarenes he reined in his horse; it would scarcely stop,
stamped with its legs on the ground, and threw its head snorting into
the air.

"Isn't this the man with the Kingdom of Heaven?" asked the rider
contemptuously.

James came forward quickly.  "Sir, stop your mocking.  How do you know
that you will never need it?"

"I?" said the arrogant cavalier.  "I need a Kingdom of Heaven that is
not to be seen, heard, or understood!"

"But felt, sir!"

"Then that is He," exclaimed the horseman, pointing to Jesus.  "No,
Nazarenes, I do not believe in your Heavenly Kingdom."

To which Jesus replied; "Perhaps you will believe in My empty tomb."

"We will see," said the cavalier, putting spurs to his horse so that it
reared, and galloped off.  Soon all that the disciples saw was a cloud
of dust.  Matthew looked searchingly at his comrades.  "Did you
recognise him?  Wasn't it Saul, the dread weaver?  They were saying in
the town yesterday that he was coming with a legion of soldiers to
arrest the Nazarenes."

Then they urged in terror; "Master, let us flee."

He was not accustomed to flee before zealous Pharisees, but there was
another reason for removing his innocent disciples from the atmosphere
of these big cities.  Simon was always suggesting that it would be no
bad thing to spend the coming Passover on the Tiber, for he felt less
afraid of the heathens in Rome than of the Jews in Jerusalem.  He had
no idea of what was before them.

"Not in Rome," said Jesus, "but rather in Jerusalem will we eat the
Paschal lamb."

Soon after they wandered forth and left the noisy seaport behind them.
As the roads became more and more unsafe, they climbed the rocks and
took the way across the mountains.

The gods came down from high Olympus, the Law came down from Sinai,
Light came down from Lebanon.  For it was at Lebanon that the great
revelation came, which my shrinking soul is now to witness.




CHAPTER XXIV

The following incident took place during the journey among the
mountains of Lebanon.  One day they were resting under an old
weather-beaten cedar.  The rain trickled through the bristling bush of
needles from one branch to another on to the hats under the broad brims
of which the men cowered, their legs drawn up under them, their arms
crossed over their chests.  Tired and somewhat out of humour, they
looked out into the damp mist against which the near summits and masses
of rock stood out.  The hair and beards of the older men had turned
grey, and even the faces of the younger seemed to have aged.  For their
hardships had been great.  But the glow in their eyes was not quenched.
They had laid aside their long staffs; the sacks which some carried on
their backs were wrinkled and empty.  A little way off was a
tree-trunk, so big that three men could hardly have encompassed it; the
bark was white and rough, so that it seemed as if spirits had carved
mysterious signs thereon in pure silver.  Jesus, a little apart from
His disciples, was resting under this tree.  He was, as usual, without
a hat, and His abundant nut-brown hair fell over His shoulders.  His
indescribably beautiful face was paler than formerly.  He leaned
against the trunk of the tree and closed His eyes.

The disciples thought He slept, and in order not to wake Him they
looked at one another and spoke in whispers.  Their hearts were full of
the impressions of their late experiences.  They thought of the
persecution in their native land, the attractiveness of the big world,
and their ignorance of the future.  Many of them during this gloomy
rest-time thought of their former lives.  Who is managing my boat?  Who
tends my fruit-trees?  Who works in my workshop?  Who sits in the
profitable toll-house?  Who is providing for my wife, my children?
There had been a triumphant progress through the land and then a
flight.  Men had not recognised the Master.  If He would only say
distinctly and clearly who He was!  Meanwhile the outlook was
desperate.  As if they had run after a demagogue, a traitor, an
anti-Jew!  How could an anti-Jew be King of the Jews?  If He would only
say who He was!

Snow lay on the mountains.  The ice-wastes stretched down from the
heights of Hermon.  If our travellers looked up to their summits they
saw the wild ruggedness of their covering; if they looked downwards
they saw abysses in which the water thundered.  An eagle flew through
the solitude and vultures screamed in the storm-beaten cedars.  The men
from the fertile plains of the Galilean Lake had never seen such wild
nature.  Simon was so enchanted that he wanted to build huts there for
himself, his comrades, and the Prophet.  The other disciples shuddered,
and would gladly have persuaded the Master to return.  He pointed to
the high mountains, and said: "What frightens you, My children?  When
the races of men are becoming satiated and stupid, such wildness will
refresh them."

Simon and John nodded in agreement, but the others, as often was the
case, did not understand what He--who spoke for all time--said.

They wrapped themselves more closely in their cloaks, climbed up to
where there was no path, and still went on their way.  The Master
walked in front and they followed Him through briars, and over stones;
it never came into their heads that He could miss the way.  At length,
amid the bare rocks standing high above the cedar tops, they had to
rest again.  Some of them, especially the young John, were almost
exhausted.  Matthew dipped into his sack and drew forth a small crust
of bread, showed it to his companions, and said softly, so that the
Master, who was sitting on a stone higher up, might not hear: "That is
all; if we do not soon light upon some human dwelling we must perish."

Then Simon said: "I rely on Him Who has so often fed His people in the
desert."

"Words won't cure our hunger to-day," remarked Andrew, and was
frightened at his own temerity.  Then Bartholomew put his hand on
Matthew's arm and said: "Brother, give that bread to the Master."

"Do you think I'm knave enough to eat it myself?" blazed up Matthew.
He got up, went to the Master, and gave Him the bread.

"Have you already eaten?" He asked.

"Master, we are all satisfied."

Jesus looked at him searchingly, and took the bread.

Just at that moment a cry of delight broke from the men.  The mist had
suddenly lifted; they could see far out into the sunny world.  And
beneath them lay the blue, still plains, stretching away until they cut
the sky.  Far off in the sky were clouds shining like the golden
pinnacles of temples.  Along the shore lay a chain of villages, and
then the sea, studded with sails.  The view was so extensive and so
bright that they could not but rejoice.

"From over there beyond the water came the heathens," said Matthew.

"And over there will the Christians go," added Simon.

"Who are the Christians?" asked Bartholomew.

"The adherents of the Anointed."

"They will go forth and destroy the Romans," said James.

"Ssh!" they whispered, and laid their fingers on their lips.  "He does
not like such talk."

He did not seem to have heard them.  He had risen and was looking out
in silence.  Then He turned to one and another to read in their faces
how their spirits stood, whether they had lost heart or whether their
courage was strengthened by the sight of the splendours of God by which
they saw themselves surrounded.  Simon had become very thoughtful.  He
pondered on the Master's words and on the miracle they had wrought in
him.  Of all the wisdom that he had ever heard, none was so lofty and
clear as this divine teaching.  It created a heaven which had not
existed formerly.  And yet! why was one still so weak?  He had turned
sidewards and thoughtfully nodded his head.

"What trouble one has with his own people!" he murmured.  James laughed
and said: "With your own people?  Who are they?  I see only one of your
own people, and that is you yourself."

"That's just the one who troubles me," said Simon.  "For, you know, the
rascal is timid.  I can't forget that.  The suddenness overwhelms him.
'Twas so for weeks down in Capernaum whenever the soldiers came near
us, and in Sidon when that weaver suddenly appeared.  Oh, my friend and
brother!  If it is a question of always sharing want and disgrace with
Him, I am ready, I have courage for that.  But when I've to stand in
absolute danger, my heart fails me.  Can such a one be fit to go with
the Master?"

"We are fishermen, not heroes," assented James.  "I do not know which
needs more courage, a life of hardship or a swift death."

"I must confess one thing to you, brothers," interposed Andrew.  "I am
not clever--but I'm not satisfied.  Can anyone tell me what will become
of us?"

Simon's attention was diverted.  Brother Philip came up and plucked him
by the sleeve.  He gave him a piece of bread.  Simon took it in order
to give it to Matthew.

"What is this?" he asked.

"Philip gave it me, but I'm not wanting it."

"But," said Matthew, "it is the piece of bread I just gave the Master."

The piece of bread went round the circle, from Matthew to the Master,
from Him to John, then on from one to the other until it returned to
Matthew, When they were amazed to find that no one needed the bread,
the Master smiled and said: "Now, you like to see miracles.  Here is
one.  Twelve men fed with one piece of bread."

"The bread did not do that, Lord.  The word did that."

"No, friends; love did it."

Single drops fell from the trees, others hung like long needles and
sparkled.  Just as the sea lay spread out below, so the summits of the
mountains were now revealed, the snow-peaks, and the pinnacles of rock,
while the ice-fields were visible until near midnight.  The deep
stillness and the softness in the air made the men dreamy.  Some were
inclined to sleep.  Others thought of what the future might have in
store for them, and thinking thereon suffered themselves to sink,
untroubling, into the will of God.

All at once Jesus raised His head a little, and said softly so that
those nearest Him heard it: "You hear people talk about Me although
they are silent in My presence.  What do they say?"

The disciples were alarmed at the sudden question, and said: "People
say all kinds of things."

"What do they say about Me?  Whom do they say I am?"

Then one answered: "They all take you for some one different.  They
prefer to believe in the most unlikely things."

But as he continued to look questioningly at them, they became
communicative and told: "One says that you are the prophet Jeremiah;
another that you are Elijah of whom they know that he was taken up to
heaven in a fiery chariot.  Or they say you are John the Baptist whom
Herod caused to be murdered."

Then Jesus lifted His head still higher and said: "People say that, do
they?  But you, now?  Who do you think I am?"

That came like a thunderbolt.  They were all silent.  Surely He could
see that they had followed Him, and knew why.  Could He not see into
their thoughts?  Had He suddenly begun to doubt their faith in Him?  Or
had He lost faith in Himself?  It is all so mysterious and terrifying.
As they were silent He went on to say:

"You attached yourselves to Me in innocent trustfulness, like men who
spread their cloaks at My feet, and paid Me the honours of the Messiah.
When I announced the Kingdom of God you were with Me.  And when some
left Me because My way became dangerous, and My person contemned, you
stayed with Me, and when My words were not fulfilled as you expected,
leading not to worldly power but to humiliation, you still stayed with
Me, followed Me into exile among the heathen, and into the desert
hills.  Who am I, then, that you remain faithful to Me?"

They were so moved that no one was able to utter a word.  Jesus
continued:

"I shall go down again to Galilee, but I shall find there no stone on
which to rest My head in peace.  All who are with Me will be persecuted
for My sake.  I shall go along the Jordan to Judaea, and up to
Jerusalem, where My most powerful enemies are.  I shall confront them
and pronounce judgment on them.  My words will pierce them, but My
flesh will be in their power.  I shall suffer shame and disgrace and a
contemptible death.  That will happen in a short time.  Will you still
stay with Me?  Whence is your trust derived?  Who do you think I am?"

Simon jumped up from the ground, and exclaimed loudly and clearly:
"_You are Jesus the Christ!  You are the Son of the living God!_"

      *      *      *      *      *      *

Solemnly it sounded forth to all eternity: Jesus Christ, the Son of God!

He stood up straight.  Was there not a light round His head?  Did not
the sky grow bright?  The men's eyes were dazzled so that they were
obliged to shade them with their hands in order not to be blinded.  A
sound came out of the light, a voice was heard: "He is My Son!  He is
My beloved Son!"  They were beside themselves; their bodies were
lifeless, for their souls were in the heights.  Then Jesus came down to
them out of the light.  His countenance had a strange look; something
extraordinary had passed over Him.  With outstretched arms He came
slowly towards the disciples: "Simon!  Did you say that of yourself?
It was surely an inspiration from above.  Such a faith is the
foundation of the Kingdom of God; henceforth, then, you shall be named
Peter, the rock.  I will found My community upon you, and what you do
on earth in My name will hold good in heaven above."

Simon looked round him.  "What?" he thought in the secret recesses of
his heart, "am I raised above the others?  Are none of the brothers
equal to me?  That is because I am humble."  Jesus turned to them all,
and said: "Prepare yourselves, be strong; evil times are approaching.
They will kill Me."

As He said that, Simon Peter grasped His arm with both his hands, and
exclaimed passionately: "In the name of God, Master, that shall not
happen."

Upon which Jesus said quickly and severely: "Get behind me, Satan!"

They looked round them.  What a sudden change!  For whom were the hard
words meant?  Simon knew; he went down and hid himself behind the young
cedars.  There he wept and shook with grief.

"John, He hates me!" muttered the disciple, and hid his face in his
young companion's gown, for John had gone to comfort him.  "John!  It
was my pride.  He sees our thoughts.  He hates me!"

"No, Simon, He does not hate you; He loves you.  Think of what He said
to you just before.  That about the rock.  You know what Jesus is.  You
know how He has to pour cold water so that the fire of love may not
consume Him.  And you must have touched on something that He Himself
finds difficult.  I'm sure of it.  I believe that He is suffering
something that we know nothing about.  It is as though He saw it was
the Father's will that He should suffer and die.  He is young, He feels
dismayed, and then you come and make the struggle harder for Him.
Stand up, brother; we must be strong and cheerful and a support to Him."

And when they gathered together, prepared for further journeying, Jesus
looked round the circle of His faithful adherents, and said, with
solemn seriousness: "In a short time you will see Me no more.  I go to
the Father.  I build my Kingdom upon your faith, firm as rock, and give
you all the keys of heaven.  With God, heaven and earth are one, and
everything you do on earth is also done in heaven."

That is what happened on one of the heights of Lebanon when Jesus
rested there with His disciples.

And then He went again to His native place, not to stay there, but to
see it once more.  After days of hardships which they scarcely felt,
and of want which they never perceived, they came down into the fertile
plains, and the soft air was filled with scent of roses and of almond
blossoms.  They found themselves once again in their native land, where
they were treated with such contempt that they had to avoid the high
roads and take the side paths.  When they were passing through a ravine
near Nazareth, they stopped under the scanty shade of some olive trees.
They were tired, and lay down under the trees.  Jesus went on a little
farther, where He could obtain a view of the place.  He sat down on a
stone, leaned His head on His hand, and looked thoughtfully out over
the country.  Something strange and hostile seemed to pervade it.  But
He had not come in anger.  Something else remained to be done.  It was
clear to Him that He Himself must be the pledge of the truth of His
good tidings.

A woman came toiling over the stones.  It was His mother.  She had
heard how He had come down from the mountains with His disciples, and
thought she would go through the ravine.  Now she stood before Him.
Her face, grown thin with grief, was in the shade, since to protect
herself from the sun she had thrown her long upper garment over her
head.  A tress of her dark hair fell over one cheek; she pushed it back
with one finger, but it always fell down again.  She looked shyly at
her son, who was resting on a stone.  She hesitated to speak to Him.
She advanced a step nearer, and as if nothing had ever separated them,
said; "Your house is quite near, my child.  Why rest here in such
discomfort?"

He looked at her calmly.  Then he answered: "Woman, I would be alone."

She gently answered: "I am quite alone now in the house."

"Where are our relations?"

"They wished to fetch you home, and have been away for weeks in search
of you."

Jesus pointed with a motion of His hand to His sleeping disciples:
"They did not seek Me for weeks, they found Me the first day."

As if she wished to prevent Him complaining again that His kinsmen did
not understand Him, His mother said: "People have long been annoyed
that work was no longer done in our workshop, and so they go to a new
one which has been set up in our street."

"Where is Aaron, the apprentice?"

She replied: "It is not surprising that no one will stay if the
children of the house depart."

He spoke excitedly: "I tell you, woman, spare Me your reproaches and
domestic cares.  I have something else to do."

Then she turned to the rocky wall to hide her sobs.  After a while she
said softly: "How can you be so cruel to your mother!  It's not for
myself I complain; you may well believe.  All is over for me in this
world.  But you!  You bring misfortune on the whole family, and will
yourself destroy everything.  By your departed father, by your unhappy
mother, I implore you to let the faith of your fathers alone.  I know
you mean well, but others do not understand that, and nothing you do
will avail.  Let people be happy in their own way.  If formerly they
went to Abraham, they will continue to find their way to him without
your help.  Don't interfere with the Rabbis; that never pays.  Think of
John the Baptist!  Every one is saying that they are lying in wait for
you.  Oh, my beloved child, they will disgrace you, and kill you!"  She
clutched the rock convulsively with her fingers, and could say no more
for bitter weeping.

Jesus turned His head to her, and looked at her.  And when her whole
body shook with sobs, He rose and went to her.  He took her head in
both His hands and drew it towards Him.

"Mother! mother!--mother!"  His voice was dull and broken: "You think I
do not love you.  I am sometimes obliged to be thus harsh, for
everything is against Me, even My own kith and kin.  But I must fulfil
the will of the Heavenly Father.  Dry your tears; see, I love you, more
than any human heart can understand.  Because the mother suffers double
what the child suffers, so is your pain greater than that of Him who
must sacrifice Himself for many.  Mother!  Sit down on this stone so
that I may once again lay My head in your lap.  It is My last rest."

So He laid His head on her knees, and she stroked His long hair
tenderly.  She was so happy, in the midst of her grief, so absolutely
happy, that He should lie on her breast as He did when a child.

But He went on, speaking gently and softly; "I have preached to the
people in vain about faith in Me.  I need not preach to you, for a
mother believes in her child.  They will all testify against Me.
Mother, do not believe them.  Believe your child.  And when the hour
comes for Me to appear with outstretched arms, not on earth and not in
heaven, believe then in your child.  Be sure then that your carpenter
has built the Kingdom of God.  No, mother, do not weep; look up with
bright eyes.  Your day will be everlasting.  The poor, those forsaken
by every heaven, will pour out their woes to you, the blessed, the rich
in grace!  All the races of the earth will _praise_ you!"  He kissed
her hair, He kissed her eyes, and sobbed Himself.  "And now go, mother.
My friends are waking.  They must not see Me cast down."

He arose from this sweet rest.  The disciples raised their heads one
after another.

"Did you get some rest, Master?" asked Simon.

He answered: "Better rest than you had."

A messenger who had been sent out returned with a basket, and they paid
him with a little gold ring, the last to be found on the fingers of the
wanderers.  They ate, and rejoiced over God's beautiful world and its
gifts, and then prepared for further wanderings, Whither?  Towards the
metropolis.

Mary stood behind the rocks and gazed after Him as long as He was
visible in the haze of the Galilean sun.




CHAPTER XXV

And so they made their way towards Jerusalem for the celebration of the
Passover.  Long ago Moses had delivered the Jews from bondage in Egypt,
and led them back to their native land.  In grateful remembrance many
thousands assembled every year at Jerusalem at the time of the first
full moon of spring, made a pilgrimage to the Temple, and, according to
the ancient custom, ate of the Paschal lamb, with bitter herbs, and
bread made without yeast, as once they ate manna in the wilderness.  At
such an assembly there was of course much commerce and show.  The
execution of criminals took place at that time, so that people were
sure of one terrible spectacle in accordance with the words of the
Rabbis in the Temple who said; He who breaks the Law shall be punished
according to the Law.

"I should like to see such a thing once," said the disciple Thaddeus to
his comrades as they went along.  "I mean such a punishment."

"You'll easily find an opportunity in Jerusalem," replied Andrew; and
added with light mockery, "to see criminals impaled is the correct
merry-making for poor men.  It costs nothing.  And yet I do not know a
costlier pleasure."

"How is the impaling done?" Thaddeus wanted to know.

"That's easily described," Matthew informed them.  "Think of an upright
post planted in the earth and a cross-beam near the top.  The poor
sinner is bound naked to it, his arms stretched out.  When he has hung
there in the people's eyes for a while, they break his legs with a
club.  For very serious crimes they sometimes fasten the limbs to the
post with iron nails."

Thaddeus turned aside in horror.  "May it never be my lot to look on at
such a thing."

"Do not imagine that such talk is a jest," said another.  "Every one
implores God that such a doom may never befall any of his relations or
friends.  We are all poor sinners.  When our Master establishes His
Kingdom this horrible mode of death will be abolished.  Don't you think
so?"

"Then all modes of death will be abolished," said Simon Peter.  "Are
you asleep when He speaks of eternal life?"

"But He says Himself that they will slay Him."

"That they wish to slay Him He means.  Just wait till He once shows
them His power!"

So they often talked together, half in pleasantry, half in simplicity,
but always behind the Master's back.

A change had come over Jesus since the events on the high mountain.  It
was as if He had now become quite clear about His divine call, as if He
had only now fully realised that He was God's messenger, the Son of the
Heavenly Father, summoned from eternity to go down to earth to awake
men and save them for a life of bliss with God.  He felt that the power
of God had been given Him to judge souls.  The devils fled before Him,
He was subject to no human power.  He broke with the history of His
degraded people; He annulled the ancient writings, falsified by priests
and learned men.  He recognised that in His unity with the Heavenly
Father and Eternal God, He was Lord of all power in heaven and on earth.

So it was with Him since that hour of light on the mountain.  But the
knowledge of all this made Him still more humble as a man on whom such
an immense burden had been laid, and still more loving towards those
who were sunken in measureless poverty, distress and subjection,
resigned to their fate of being lost in blindness and defiance, and yet
full of wistful longing for salvation.

The relations between Him and His disciples had also changed since that
day.  Formerly, although they had treated Him with respect they had
always been on familiar terms with Him.  Now they were more submissive,
more silent, and their respect had become reverence.  With some, love
had almost become worship.  And yet they always fell back into
unruliness and timidity.  There was one especially who disagreed with
much.  When, in order to avoid the high roads, they went through the
barren district on the other side of Jordan, and endured all sorts of
hardships and privations, the disciple Judas could not forbear uttering
his thoughts.  He had nothing to do now as treasurer of the little
band, so he had plenty of time to spread discouragement behind the
Master's back.  Why should not the Messiah's train of followers appear
in fitting brilliance?  He explained what Jesus taught about death as
implying that when the beggar prophet died, the glorious Messiah would
appear!  But why first in Jerusalem?  Why should they not assume their
high position in the interval; why were the honours of the new era not
already allotted?

Jesus' popularity had increased once more, and in the more thickly
inhabited districts the people hurried together.  "The Prophet is
passing through!"  They streamed forth bringing provisions with them,
and the sick and crippled came imploring Him to heal them.  He accepted
enough to meet His immediate needs from the store that was offered Him,
but He did not work the desired miracles.  He forbade His disciples
even to speak of them.  He was angry with the crowd who would not
believe without miracles, and would not understand the signs of the
times.  "Directly they see a cloud rise in the west they say: It's
going to rain.  If a south wind blows they know that it is going to be
hot.  But they do not understand the signs of a new world uprising.  If
they cannot understand the spiritual tokens, they cannot have others.
They would fain see the sign of Jonah, who lay three days in the
whale's belly?  Be it so.  They shall see how the Son of Man, after
being buried for three days, shall live again."

Judas shook his head over such talk.  "That doesn't help much."  But
the others, especially John, James and Simon, did not think about the
kingdom of the Messiah, or about earthly power; their hearts were
filled with love for the Master.  Yet they, too, had their own
temptations.  They often talked together of that other world where
Jesus would be Eternal King, and where they--they who firmly adhered to
Him--would share His glory.  And in all seriousness they dreamed of the
offices and honours that would be theirs, and actually disputed who
among them would hold the highest rank.  Each boasted of his own
achievements.  James had brought Him the most friends in Galilee.
Simon rested his claim on the fact that he had been the first to
recognise in Him the Son of God.  John reminded them that he came from
the same place, and had once worked with Him as carpenter's apprentice.
John might have said that the Master was especially fond of him, but he
did not say so.  Simon, on the contrary, put forward most emphatically
the fact that the Master had called him the rock on which He should
found His community.

When Jesus noticed how they were disputing He went to them and asked
what they were discussing so eagerly.

"Master," said James boldly, "you come to us as if we had called you.
We want to know who among your disciples will be first in the Eternal
Kingdom.  See, brother John and I would like to be nearest you, one on
your right hand, the other on your left, so that we may have you
between us then as we have you now."

Upon which Jesus said: "This is not the first time that you have talked
thus foolishly.  You don't know what you want.  I tell you, when you
have done what I do, and have suffered what I shall suffer, then you
may come and ask."

They replied: "Lord, we will do what you do and suffer what you suffer."

These resolute words pleased Him, and He said nothing of the enormous
distance between Him and them.  They were too simple to understand
that.  He only said: "Leave that to Him who will show you your place.
For every ruler has rulers over him; One alone has no authority above
Him.  Consider: if a servant has worked hard and faithfully, he will
not therefore in the evening sit at the upper end of the table and
begin to eat before his master, but he will first prepare his master's
food, and place a footstool under his feet.  And so it is with you.
Whoso would be greatest must serve the others.  I, too, have come not
to be ministered to but to minister, and to sacrifice Myself for others
and to give My life a ransom for many."

It alarmed them that He should speak more and more often of giving up
His life.  What did it mean?  If he perished Himself how could He save
others?  That might occur in saving people from fire or from drowning,
but how could a man free a people and lead it to God by sacrificing his
life?  True, the heathens had their human sacrifices.  Judas had his
own ideas about the matter.  The Master was depressed by failure, or He
merely wished to test His adherents, to find out if they had strength
enough to follow Him through thick and thin.  If only He could be
entirely sure of that, then He would hasten like the lightnings of
heaven to annihilate the enemy and glorify His own adherents.  If, as
He Himself had said, faith was so strong that it could remove
mountains, it would be quite easy for Him to show His power at the
propitious moment.

This firm belief of Judas made the disciple Thomas remember the
Master's actual words about faith: Whosoever says to the mountain,
Depart, and cast yourself into the sea, and does not doubt but
_believes_ that it happens, for him it will happen.  Mark, _for him_ it
will happen.  Whether others who do not believe will see the mountain
fall into the sea He did not say.

"Then, brother Thomas," said Bartholomew, "you think things that happen
through faith happen only for him who believes.  They form only an
inward experience, but real enough for him, because he sees them happen
with his spiritual eye.  But they are not real for others.  If that's
the case, my friend, we should be lost.  Jesus may believe that the
enemy fall, Jesus may see them fall; all the same they still live and
live to destroy us."

"That is cheap logic," said the resolute Judas.  "Every one has seen
how He made the lame to walk and the dead to live; even those who did
not believe.  Take heed!  If only the Master would make some outward
demonstration of His power you should see what He could do."

Others were of that opinion, so they followed--followed their Messiah.

But during their long wandering over the bad roads of the desert and
over the fertile plains they suffered continual distress.  Although
they had now been some time in the plains they were not always in good
humour.  They saw how the Master renounced the power and pleasure of
the world and yet walked the earth strong and cheerful.  It was only
later that they understood how the two things could be reconciled.  He
enjoyed what was harmless if it did not hurt others, but He attached
little value to it.  His bodily senses were all He needed to recognise
the Father's power in nature, and to be happy in that knowledge.  He
did not deny the world; He spiritualised it and made it divine.  The
things of earth were to Him the building-stones for the Kingdom of
Heaven.  So, in spite of increasing doubt, the disciples always found
that things came right, and they, too, determined to despise the world
and to love their simple life.

One day they came to a place in which there was great activity.  Men
were ploughing in the fields, hammering in the workshops, lithe carmen
and slow camel-drivers were driving hard bargains.  And it was the
Sabbath!  "Did heathens dwell here?" the disciples asked.  No; it was a
Jewish village, and the inhabitants were so pious that they seldom let
a Passover go by without going up to Jerusalem.  Many years ago they
had heard a young man speak words in the Temple which they had never
forgotten.  "Men should work on the Sabbath if it was for the good of
their fellows," the young man had preached with great impressiveness.
Now, it is generally admitted that all work is for the good of the
individual and also of the community.  So they began there and then,
and had never since stopped working for a single day.  The result was
great local prosperity.

When Jesus saw how His words at Jerusalem on that occasion had been so
utterly misunderstood or were misapplied through a desire for gain, He
was filled with indignation, and began to speak in the market-place: "I
tell you the Kingdom of God will be taken from these lovers of gain and
given to a people more worthy of it.  For the good of one's fellow-men?
Does good depend on the property a man possesses?  Property is harmful
to men; it hardens their hearts, and makes them continually fearful of
loss and death.  And you call that good!  There was once a rich man who
after years of toiling and moiling had his barns full, and thought: Now
I can rest and enjoy life.  But the next night he died, and the
property to gain which he had destroyed body and soul he had to leave
to those who quarrelled and disputed over it and mocked at him.  I tell
you, if you gain the whole world and lose your soul--all is lost."

When He had so spoken a very old man came up to Him and said: "Rabbi,
you are poor, and it is easy for you to talk.  You do not know how
difficult it is for a rich man to cease adding to his wealth.  Oh, the
delightful time I had when I was poor!  Then I began to get money
unawares, was glad of it, and began to fear I might lose it.  And then
as the needs of my family increased more quickly than my means, I
thought my money was not sufficient, and the more one had the more one
required.  I am now an old man; I possess thirty sacks full of gold,
and I know that I cannot enjoy my wealth any more.  But I cannot stop
gaining and amassing.  I could sooner stop breathing."

Jesus told the old man a little story: "Some children by the roadside
attacked a strange boy for the sake of some broken potsherds which they
were collecting.  But when they had got a great heap together the
roadman came along, and with his spade threw the pieces into the
gutter.  The children raised a great cry.  But the man saw that there
was blood on some of the fragments, and asked: 'Where did you get these
from?'  Whereupon the children grew pale with terror, and the man took
them off to the magistrate."

The old man understood.  He went away and compensated all who had come
to harm through him, and then on his way home he started once more to
amass treasure!

The next day Jesus and His followers reached another village.  There
all was quiet, and the inhabitants lay under the fig-trees although it
was not the Sabbath.  Then Jesus asked: "Why do they not work?"

And one of the villagers said: "We should like to work, but we have no
tools.  We want spades, ploughs, sickles, and axes, but our smith is
always making holiday.  And it is just he who makes the best knives.
There are no other smiths here."

Our wanderers then went to the smith.  The man was sitting in his room,
reading the Holy Scriptures and praying.  One of the disciples asked
him why he was not at work although it was a week-day.

The smith replied: "Since I heard the Prophet it is always Sabbath with
me.  For a man should not strive after material property, neither
should he take any care for the morrow, but seek the Kingdom of Heaven."

Then Jesus went to the entrance of the house, and told, so that the
smith could hear Him, of the man who made a journey.  "Before he
departed he called his servants together and gave them money with which
to carry on the work of the house.  He gave the first five heavy pieces
of gold, the second two, and the third one.  They were to keep house
according to their own discretion.  When after a long time the master
returned, he desired his servants to account for the way in which they
had employed the money.  The first had increased it tenfold.  'I am
glad,' said the master, 'and because you are faithful in little I will
trust you much--keep the gold.'  The second servant had increased the
money twofold; the master praised him also, and gave him both principal
and interest.  Then he asked the third servant what he had done with
his money.  'Master,' replied the man, 'it wasn't much to begin with,
so I wouldn't risk losing it.  I should have liked to gain a second
gold piece, but I might have lost the first.  So I did not use it for
the housekeeping, but buried it in a safe place, so that I could
faithfully return it to you.'  Then the master snatched the gold piece
from him and gave it to the fellow who had increased his money tenfold.
'The little that he has shall be taken away from the lazy and
unprofitable servant and given to him who knows how to value what he
has.'"

"Do you understand?" Matthew asked the smith.  "The gold pieces are the
talents which God gives men--to some more, to others less.  Whoso lets
his talents lie fallow, and does not use them, is like the man who has
strength and skill to work the iron, but who lays the hammer aside to
brood idly over writings he cannot understand."

"How is it then," said someone, "fault is found with him who works, and
likewise with him who doesn't work?"

Matthew tapped the speaker on the shoulder.  "My friend!  Everything at
the right time! the point is to do that for which you have a talent,
not to yearn after things for which you have no talent whatsoever."

The smith laid aside his book and his phylacteries and grasped his
hammer.

Then a man came by who complained that the new teaching was worthless.
He had followed it, had given away all his possessions because they
brought him care.  But since he had become poor, he had had still more
care.  So now he should begin to earn again.

"Do so," said James the younger, "but take care that your heart is not
so much in it that your possessions possess you!"

And others came: "Sir, I am a ship's carpenter!  Sir, I am a goldsmith!
Sir, I am a stone-cutter!  Are we not to put our whole heart into our
work so as to produce something worthy?  If our heart is not in it we
cannot do good work."

"Of course," said the disciple, "you must exert your whole strength and
talent in order to produce worthy work.  But not for the sake of the
work or the praise, but for the sake of God and the men whom you serve.
And rejoice from your hearts that God creates His works through you."

A rustic once came to James and discussed prayer.  The Master said you
should pray in few words and not, as the heathens do, in a great many
words, for the Father knows our needs.  Well, he had once prayed just
in that way, using few words, but his prayer had not been heard.

Then James said: "Don't you remember what the Master said of the man to
whose door a friend came in the night and begged for bread?  He had
gone to bed, took no heed of his friend's knocking, and at length
called out: 'Go away and let me sleep.'  But the friend continued to
knock and to complain that he needed bread, and began noisily to shake
the door.  That lasted until the man in bed could endure it no longer.
Out of temper, he got up, took some bread and gave it to his friend
through the window.  He did not give it him out of love, but only to be
rid of him.  The Master meant that with perseverence much might be
attained by prayer."

The man was irritated by the disciple's explanation, and said; "What!
One time He says, Pray shortly, using few words; and at another time,
You must not leave off praying until you are heard."

But James replied: "Friend, you misunderstand me again.  Did He say,
You shall pray little?  No; He said, You shall pray in few words; but
without ceasing, and with your whole heart, and with faith that the
Father will at length hear you.  And the longer He keeps you waiting
for His help, the greater must be your faith that He knows why He keeps
you waiting, and at last He will give you more than you asked for.  If
that man gave the bread in order to be rid of the annoyance, how much
more will the Father give the child whom He loves?"

To which the man replied: "Well, I did pray thus, I kept on and I
believed, and yet I was not heard."

"What did you pray for?"

"For this," said the rustic.  "I have a neighbour who steals the figs
from my tree, and I can't catch him at it.  So I prayed that he might
fall from the tree and break his legs.  But I was not heard."

James was obliged to laugh aloud over the foolish fellow who prayed to
the merciful Father for vengeance.

"Pray for strength to pardon your neighbour and give him the figs which
he seems to need more than you, and you will certainly be heard."

"And," continued the disciple, "if it is a question of praying without
ceasing, that does not mean you are always to be folding your hands and
uttering pious words; it is rather to direct one's thoughts continually
with longing to the dwelling of God and things eternal, and to measure
everything in life, small things as well as great, by that standard, in
reverence and faith."

A noisy fellow asked: "How can I measure the corn I have to sell by
that standard?"

"If you refrain from taking advantage of the buyer with mixed, damp
grain, but give him good stuff, then you are doing God's will, and are
not harming your immortal soul by deceit, then your corn and your
method of acting are measured by the standard of God and Eternity."

"But see," exclaimed another, "my business friend gave me bad measure
when he sold me oil, and gave me half water.  And it stands in the
Scriptures: As it is measured to you, so shall you measure it again."

As they walked on Jesus shook His head.  To think that His simple
teaching could meet with so much misunderstanding, especially among
those wanting in will towards it, those who could think of nothing but
their desires and bodily comforts!  "No," He exclaimed sorrowfully,
"they do not understand the word.  They must have an illustration that
they can see and feel, an illustration they will never forget."




CHAPTER XXVI

Gradually they were reaching the end of their journey.  They met with
no persecution during this last stretch.  Indeed, they rather saw how
some of the seeds, although mingled with weeds, had taken root.  They
reached the last hills after a night in which they had encamped under
sycamore and fig trees.  Jesus was walking in front.  Although He was
exhausted with the long wandering, and His feet almost refused their
office, He still walked on ahead.  The disciples came behind, and when
they reached the top of the hill they gave a great cry.  There opposite
them on the tableland of the other hill lay the metropolis!  In the
morning sun it looked as if built of burnished gold, Solomon's Temple
with its innumerable pinnacles overtopping everything.

Several of the disciples had never before been to Jerusalem, and a
feeling of inspired reverence came over them at the sight of the Holy
City of the kings and prophets.  Here--so thought Judas and many
another--here will the glory begin for us.  They sat down under the
olive-trees to rest and to put their clothes in order, while some even
anointed their hair.  Then they ate figs and the fruit of the currant
bushes.  But they were anxious about the Master.  The exertions of the
last few weeks had told on Him, and His feet were very sore.  But He
said nothing.  The disciples agreed that they could not let this go on
any longer.  James went down the slope to where he saw some cottages,
and asked if anyone had a riding horse or at least a camel on which a
traveller could ride into the town.  They would like to borrow it.

A little bent old man sidled up to the stranger and assured him with
much eloquence that neither horse nor camel was to be had, but that
there was an ass.  Yet that ass was not to be had either.

Could the Messiah make His entry on an ass?  No, we could not begin
like that.  Such was the disciple's first thought.  Then it occurred to
him that ancient prophets had foretold: He would make His entry on an
ass.  Whereupon James declared himself willing to take the ass.

"You may want him and I mayn't give him," said the old man with a
cunning laugh.  "If anything happened to this animal I should never get
over it.  It is no ordinary ass, my friend!"

"It is no ordinary rider who needs him," said James.

The little old man took the disciple to the stable.  The animal stood
by the manger, and was certainly of a good breed.  It was not gray, but
rather bright brown and smooth, with slender legs, pretty,
sharp-pointed ears, and long whiskers round its big intelligent eyes.

"Isn't it the colour of a thoroughbred Arab?" said the old man.

"It's a beautiful creature," assented James.  "Will you lend it for a
silver piece and much honour?  It can easily be back by noon."

To which the little old man replied: "It stands to reason that we can
make something out of it during this time of visitors.  Let us make it
two silver pieces."

"One silver piece and honour!"

"Let us make it two silver pieces without honour," haggled the little
old man.  "A steed for princes, I tell you.  In the whole of Judaea you
won't find such another beauty!  It is of noble descent, you must know."

"We can dispense with that honour," said James, "if only it does not
stumble."

Then the old man related how in the year of Herod's massacre of the
innocents--"a little over thirty years ago, I think--you must know that
the Infant Messiah lay in a stable at Bethlehem with the ox and the
ass.  The child rode away into foreign lands, as far as Egypt, they
say, on that very ass.  And this ass is descended from that one."

"If that's so," said James brightly, "it's a marvellous coincidence!"
And he whispered softly in the old man's ear: "The man who will enter
Jerusalem to-day on that ass is the Messiah who was born in the stable."

"Is it Jesus of Nazareth?" asked the old man.  "I will hire the animal
to Him for half a silver piece.  In return I shall implore Him to heal
my wife, who has been rheumatic for years."

So they made their compact, and James led the ass up the mountain where
they were all sitting together, unable to gaze long enough at
Jerusalem.  Only Jesus was wrapt in thought and looked gloomily at the
shining town.

"Oh, Jerusalem!" He said softly to Himself.  "If only thou wouldst heed
this hour.  If thou wouldst recognise wherein lies thy salvation.  But
thou dost not recognise it, and I foresee the day when cruel enemies
will pull down thy walls so that not one stone remains upon another."

John placed his cloak on the animal, and Jesus mounted it.  He rode
down to the valley followed by His disciples.

And then an extraordinary thing happened.  When they reached the valley
of Kedron where the roads cross, people hurried up shouting: "The King
is coming!  The Son of David is coming!"  Soon others ran out of the
farms and the gardens, and kept alongside them at the edge of the road,
shouting: "It is the Messiah!  God be praised.  He has come!"

No one knew who had spread the news of His arrival, or who first
shouted the word Messiah.  Perhaps it was Judas.  It caught on like
wildfire, awaking cries of acclamation everywhere.  When Jesus rode up
to the town, the crowd was so great that the ass could only pace slowly
along, and after He had passed the town gate the streets and squares
could scarcely contain the people.  The whole of Jerusalem had suddenly
become aware that the Prophet of Nazareth had come!  Strangers from the
provinces, who had already seen and heard Him in other places, pressed
forward.  Now that He entered the metropolis with head erect and the
cry of the Messiah filling the air, people who had scorned the poor
fugitive were proud of Him and boasted of meetings with Him, of His
acquaintance.  Hands were stretched out to Him.  Many cast their
garments on the ground for the ass to step on.  They greeted Him with
olive and palm branches, and from hundreds of throats sounded: "All
hail to Thee!  All hail to Thee!  Welcome, Thou long-expected, eagerly
desired Saviour!"  The police, with their long staves, made a way
through the streets that led to the golden house, to the king's palace.
From all doors and windows they shouted: "Come into my house!  Take
shelter under my roof, Thou Saviour of the people!"  The crowd poured
forward to the palace.  The disciples, who walked close behind Him and
could scarcely control their agitation, were surrounded, overwhelmed,
fanned with palm-leaves, pelted with rose-buds.  Simon Peter had been
recognised as soon as the Master, and could not prevent the people
carrying him on their shoulders; but he bent down and implored them to
set him on the ground, for he did not wish to be lifted higher than the
Master, and he feared if they held him up like that over the heads of
the others many would take him for the Messiah.  John had managed
better; bending down and breathing heavily, he led the animal, so that
the people only took him for a donkey-driver.  All the rest of the
disciples enjoyed the Master's honours as their own.  Had they not
faithfully shared misery with Him!

"Jerusalem, thou art still Jerusalem!" they said, intoxicated and
filled with the storm of exultation around Him.  "However well it went
with us, it has never gone so well as here in Jerusalem."

Judas could not congratulate himself enough that, despite the poor
procession, the Master was recognised.  "I always said He would work
His miracle when the time came."

"Well, I am full of fears," said Thomas.  "They shout far too loudly.
The sounds come from the throat, not from the heart."

"Oh, take yourself off.  You're always full of foreboding."

"I understand people a little.  Idle townsfolk are easily pleased; they
like to enjoy themselves, and any cause serves their turn."

"Thomas," said Matthew reprovingly, "It is not your humility that makes
you heedless of the honour.  It is doubt.  See that fat shopkeeper
there who brings more faith out of his throat.  Listen!  'Hail to Thee,
Son of David!' he shouts, and is already hoarse through his loud
shrieks of joy."

Thomas did not answer.  Stooping down in irritation, he hastened
through the crowd.  Cries of welcome filled the whole town, and the
streets along which the procession took its way were like animated palm
groves.  All traffic was at a standstill, windows and roofs were filled
with people, all stretching their necks to see the Messiah.

Jesus sat on the animal, both feet on the one side, holding the reins
with His right hand.  He looked calmly and earnestly in front of Him,
just as if He was riding through the dust clouds of the wilderness.
When the pinnacles of the royal castle towering above the roofs of the
houses were in front of Him, He turned the animal into a side street,
to the Temple square.  Two guards at the entrance to the Temple signed
violently with their arms to the crowd to go away, but the people
remained standing there.  The procession stopped, and Jesus got off the
ass.

"He is not going to the palace, but to the Temple?" many asked in
surprise.  "To the Temple?"

"To the Rabbis and Pharisees?  Then we'll see what we shall see."




CHAPTER XXVII

Jesus, with serious determination, quickly ascended the steps of the
Temple, without even glancing at the shouting people.  A part of the
crowd pressed after Him, the rest gradually dispersed.  But the shout:
"Praised be He who has come to-day!" never ceased the whole day.

When he entered the forecourt of the Temple and looked in.  He stood
still in dismay.  It was full of life and movement.  Hundreds of people
of all kinds were tumbling over each other's heels, in gay-coloured
coats, in hairy gowns, with tall caps and flat turbans.  They were all
offering goods for sale with cries and shrieks; there were spread out
carpets, candlesticks, hanging lamps, pictures of the Temple and of the
ark of the covenant, fruit, pottery, phylacteries, incense, silken
garments, and jewels.  Money-changers vaunted their high rate of
exchange, the advantage of Roman money, broke open their rolls of gold
and let the pieces fall slowly into the scales in order to delight the
eyes of the pilgrims.  Buyers made their way through, looked scornfully
at the goods, haggled, laughed, and bought.  Rabbis glided round in
long caftans and soft shoes so that they were not heard.  They wore
velvet caps on their heads below which hung their curly black or grey
hair.  They carried large parchment scrolls under their arms--for the
Sabbath was about to begin--slipped around with a dignified yet cunning
manner, bargained here and there with shopkeepers or their wives,
vanished behind the curtains and then reappeared.

When Jesus had for some time observed all this confusion from the
threshold, anger overcame Him.  Pushing the traders aside with His
arms, He cut Himself a way through.  At the nearest booth He snatched
up a bundle of phylacteries, swung them over the heads of the crowd,
and exclaimed so loudly that His voice was heard above everything: "Ye
learned teachers and ye Temple guards, see how admirably you understand
the letter of the Word!  It is written in the Scriptures: My house is
for prayer!  And you have turned Solomon's Temple into a bazaar!"
Hardly had He so spoken when He overturned a table with His hand, and
upset several benches with His foot so that the goods fell in confusion
to the ground under the feet of the crowd which began to give way.
They stared at one another speechless, and He continued to thunder
forth: "My house shall be a holy refuge for the downcast and the
suffering, said the Lord.  And you make it a den of assassins, and,
with your passion for lucre, leave no place for men's souls.  Out with
you, ye cheats and thieves, whether you higgle over your goods or with
the Scriptures!"  He swung the phylacteries high over the Rabbis and
teachers so that they bent their heads and fled through the curtained
entrances.  But the Rabbis, the Pharisees, and the Temple guards
assembled in the side courts, and quickly took counsel how they were to
seize this madman and render Him harmless.  For see, ever more people
streamed through the gates into the forecourt, surrounded the angry
Prophet, and shouted: "Praised be Thou, O Nazarene, who art come to
cleanse the Temple!  Praise and all hail to Thee, long-looked-for
Saviour!"

When the Rabbis saw how things were going, they too raised their voices
and shouted: "Praised be the Prophet!  Hail to thee, O Nazarene!"

"All is won!" whispered the disciples, crowding up together.  "Even the
Rabbis shout!"

The Rabbis, however, had quickly sent for the police; they came up to
Jesus and, as soon as the crowd became quieter, entered into
conversation with Him.

"Master," said one of them, "truly you appear at the right time.  The
condition of our poor people is such that we know not which way to
turn.  You are the man who turns aside neither to right nor left, but
who keeps in the straight path of justice.  Tell us what you think:
Shall we Jews pay taxes to the Roman Emperor or shall we refuse?"

Jesus saw what they were driving at, and asked to be shown a coin.
They were surprised that He had no money in His pockets, and handed Him
one of the Roman coins current in the country.

"From whom do these coins come?" He asked.

"As you see, from the Roman Emperor."

"And whose picture is on the coin?"

"The Emperor's."

"And whose is the inscription on the coin?"

"The Emperor's."

"Whose is the coin?"

They were silent.

Jesus said: "Render unto God what comes from Him, and unto Caesar what
comes from Caesar."

Those who saw through the case broke out into applause and shouting
over the decision, and carried the crowd with them.  The Rabbis were
secretly furious that He had escaped their cunning snare.  They had
reckoned: If He says, Pay taxes to the Roman Emperor, the people will
know that He is not the Messiah but rather a servant of the foreigner.
And if He says, Do not pay taxes to the Emperor, He is a demagogue, and
will be taken prisoner.  But now He has both Emperor and people on His
side, and we must let Him alone.

"Everything is going splendidly," the disciples whispered.  "They ask
His advice, they will do nothing without Him."

The interpreters of the Law had got Him in their midst, and could not
rest till they outwitted Him.  So one of them asked Him: "Oh, man of
great wisdom, do you believe that there will be a resurrection of the
dead?"

"There will be," He answered.

"That marriage between man and woman is indissoluble, and that a woman
may only have one husband at a time?"

"That is so."

"And that after the death of one the other may marry again?"

"It is so."

"You are right, sir," interposed a third speaker.  "But suppose a woman
had seven husbands one after another because they died one after
another.  If they all rise from the dead the woman would have seven
husbands at once, each is her lawful husband, and yet she may only have
one."

There was immense eagerness to hear what He would say, for the problem
seemed insoluble.  And Jesus said: "He who asks that question knows
neither the Scriptures nor the power of God.  The Scriptures promise us
resurrection, and the power of God the eternal life of the soul.  There
is no marriage between souls, so the question falls to the ground."

There was fresh shouting and applause, and kerchiefs were waved from
all sides.  The teachers of the Law drew back in ill-humour, and
dismissed the police who were waiting in the back court.




CHAPTER XXVIII

After the excellent reception in Jerusalem, and the victory in the
Temple on the first day, the disciples ventured to walk about the city
fearlessly and openly.  Jesus remained grave and silent.  They put up
in a quiet inn by the gate.  The disciples did not see why He should
not have lodged them in a palace.  They would have liked occasionally
to accept the invitation of rich people, and enjoy the homage that
would be paid them, but Jesus would not permit it.  The festival of the
Passover was at hand; there was something else to do than to be fêted
and have their heads turned, they would soon need to have their heads
very cool.  If He accepted any of the invitations it would be the one
from Bethany, where He knew He had truer friends than in Jerusalem.
But meanwhile He had something more to say in the Temple.

When He went there the next day the hall was filled to overflowing with
people, Rabbis, and expounders of the Law.  Some had come in order to
witness His glorification, others to try and ruin Him.

One of the Pharisees came up to Him and asked Him without any
preliminaries which was the greatest commandment.

Jesus ascended the pulpit and said; "I have just been asked which is
the greatest commandment.  Now, I am not come to give new commandments,
but to fulfil the old ones.  The greatest commandment is: Love God
above all, and thy neighbour as thyself.  Those who asked Me, your
teachers and interpreters of the Law, say the same, but their actions
do not square with their words.  You may believe their words, but you
must not imitate their deeds.  They exact the uttermost from you, but
do not themselves stir a finger.  And what good they do, is done in the
eyes of the people, so that they may win praise.  They like to take the
first place at festivals, and to be greeted on all sides as the
expounders of Holy Writ.  That honour they do not offer to God, but to
themselves.  I tell you he who exalts himself will be cast down."

Some of the Pharisees interrupted Him and contradicted Him.  He turned
to them face to face, and in a louder voice said: "Yes, you expounders
of Holy Writ, you seek to shine outwardly.  You keep your vessels clean
on the outside, and your wool soft, but inside you are full of
wickedness and lust of plunder.  Ye who sit in the seats of learning
and preach morals are like tombs adorned with flowers outside, but full
of corruption inside.  You despise the fathers because they persecuted
the prophets; while you yourselves kill the prophets whom the Lord
sends to-day, or else suffer them to be contemned.  And when they are
dead you build them fine tombs.  Cursed be ye, ye hypocrites!  You
forbid others to be the heralds of salvation; you even stone them.  You
will not go yourselves into the Kingdom of Heaven, and you keep out
those who wish to go in.  Cursed be ye, ye, with your semblance of
holiness, who take to yourselves the houses of widows and the property
of orphans under the pretence of love!  Ye fools and blind guides who
lead the people to petty, unimportant things, to outward observances
and customs, instead of to the important things--to justice, to mercy,
and to love!  That is as wise as to strain out the gnat and swallow the
camel.  Ye snakes and vipers!  Be ye cursed eternally!  Even if God
sent His Son you would crucify Him, and would pretend you did it for
the sake of the people because He was a traitor.  But know that you
will have to pay for the blood of the heaven-sent Messenger!  The time
is not far off when the blood of your children will flow in streams
through the streets of Jerusalem!"

While Jesus was speaking His disciples trembled.  They had never seen
Him so consumed with anger.  But it was too soon!  He had no army to
protect Him if they should attack Him.  The crowd was immensely
excited, and the applause grew to a storm.  Many screamed with delight
that such words were at last spoken; others looked threateningly at the
Pharisees.  They--the Rabbis and Pharisees--had all kinds of excuses
ready against the terrible accusations, but it seemed to them wiser not
to honour the outbreak of this "seeker of the people's favour" with any
answer, and to leave the Temple at once, unnoticed, by the back
entrances.

The broad square in front of the Temple was a sea of heads.  As many
persons as possible had pushed their way in, but the greater number
surrounded the enormous building, and shouted incessantly: "We, too,
want to hear Him!  Let Him come out and preach in the open air so that
we may see Him.  Hail to the Messiah King!  He shall reign in the
golden palace and in Solomon's glorious Temple!"

When Jesus stepped out of the Temple into the confusion.  He heard the
shouts, and mounted the plinth of one of the immense pillars that
surrounded the building.  Here again He spoke.  Looking at the city He
hurled these words at the crowd:

"You boast of your glorious Temple!  I tell you that not one stone of
this building shall remain on the other.  For you have heaped up crime
upon crime.  I find none of you thirsty, but you are all the worse for
drinking.  The cup is full, and the present generation shall know it.
When desolation comes over the land, then let him who is in the valley
flee to the mountain, and let him who is in the field not return into
the city, and let him who is on the roof not come down, in order to
fetch his coat from the house.  Fire and sword will meet him.  Woe to
the women and children in those days: they will cry.  Mountains fall on
us and crush us.  It will be a wailing and lamentation such as has
never before been under the sun, and never will be again.  Unappeasable
anger will overtake the people, Jerusalem will be destroyed, and its
inhabitants be led into captivity by strange nations.  And men will be
judged according to their good or evil deed.  Of two who are in the
field one will be accepted, the other cast out.  Of two who lie in the
same bed one will be heard, the other ignored.  The grain shall be
gathered in the barns, the weeds shall be burnt in the fire."

These words caused some murmuring in the crowd, and one of the
disciples wrung his hands in despair: "There will be trouble over this!"

Then His tone became gentler; "But do not despair; the days of that
misery shall be shortened.  I will pray for it.  Where there is carrion
there are eagles, and from the nation of sinners shall arise martyrs of
the truth of God.  As the trees blossom and sprout after the hard
winter, so shall the Kingdom of Heaven blossom forth from the purified
people.  For the glad tidings will penetrate through the whole
universe, and happy will be the nations which accept it."

"Heaven upon earth?" asked someone from the swaying crowd.  Jesus
answered: "Not your heaven upon earth!  Not that!  For the earth is too
weak to bear heaven.  The earth is doomed, and of that doom the
downfall of Jerusalem is but a parable.  In that day much distress will
come.  False prophets will come and say, We are the saviours of the
world!  Their spirit and their truth will blind the people, but it will
not be the Holy Spirit or the eternal truth.  A great weariness and
despair will come over men's souls, and they will long for death.  And
as men gradually lose their light, their reason, so will the stars in
the sky be extinguished; the sea will cover the land, and the mountains
be sunk in the sea.  But the fiery token of the Son of God will appear
in the dark sky."

"What is the token?" asked one of the grey-bearded Rabbis.

"He who has eyes will soon see the token of the Lord's judgment high on
Golgotha.  His angels will announce Him in the air, but not in His
lowliness as at Bethlehem.  He will come in all the strength and glory
in which He sits at the right hand of the Father.  And He will restore
every soul to its body, and reward the faithful with eternal joy, and
the unbelieving with everlasting punishment."

With terrified countenances and whispered words the people asked: "When
will this happen?"

"Watch, my children!  God alone knows the day and hour.  This world is
passing, as you see, hour by hour.  Everything changes; only the word
of the Father shall endure for ever."

This speech of the Prophet made a deep impression on the people.  They
no longer shouted or rejoiced; they no longer looked on His countenance
as gladly as the day before, the glowing eyes burnt with such terrible
anger.  They became silent, or only whispered to each other.  Did you
understand? one asked his neighbour quietly.  Yes, they had all
understood, but each something different.  They were all impressed with
the words; every one was moved; and groups of people, as they made
their way out, talked over the Prophet's speech, and many began to
dispute about it.

"I don't expect much from this Messiah," said an innkeeper to his
guests.  "As far as I can see, He promises more ill than good.  If He
can offer nothing better than the destruction of Jerusalem and the Last
Judgment, He might just as well have stayed at home at Nazareth."

"No, I've never taken much account of the Last Judgment," said a dealer
in skins from Jericho.

"It's quite true," shouted a tailor, "nothing good comes from Galilee!"

"Nor from Judaea," laughed an unpatriotic tailor from Joppa.  "I can
tell you I expect nothing until we have expelled all our Jewish princes
and Rabbis and become Romans out and out.  The Emperor of Rome is the
true Messiah.  All the rest should be impaled."

So they gave vent to their various opinions.  The Temple authorities
rubbed their hands in satisfaction.  "He is not clever enough to be
dangerous.  He will hardly come within the arm of the law after what He
has said."

"But the people will judge Him," said one of the oldest among them,
"the people themselves.  Mark that!  I promise you they will."

"No, indeed.  He is not a man of fair words," said one of the
overseers.  "He does not flatter the mob, and my contempt for the
Nazarene is less than it was yesterday.  If He falls in the eyes of the
people, He rises in mine."

"The man makes me think that He will soon give Himself up.  Did you
hear His allusion to Golgotha?"

"Bless my soul, a famous prophet has got to be right in something,"
mocked one of the high priests.  "I think we ought to confer with the
authorities so as to prevent any disturbance to-morrow at the festival.
You understand me?"

"That's worth consideration with all this concourse of people."

"I think he has poured enough water on the fire," said the high priest.
"No one would stir a finger if we took Him."

"Let's wait till the festival is over.  You can never be sure of the
mob."

"What!  After laying traps for Him all over the country, are we to let
Him insult us here in the Temple itself?  No, I don't fear the mob any
more.  The law is more hazardous."




CHAPTER XXIX

The little town of Bethany was situated in a narrow valley at the foot
of the Mount of Olives.  There was a large house there belonging to a
man who had been ill for many years; formerly he had been filled with
despair, but since he had become an adherent of the Nazarene, he was
resigned and cheerful.  His incurable disease became almost a blessing,
for it destroyed all disquieting worldly desires and hopes, and also
all fears.  In peaceful seclusion he gave up his heart to the Kingdom
of God.  When he sat in his garden and looked out over the quiet
working of Nature, he hardly remembered that he was ill.  He was so
entirely imbued with the happiness of life in the Kingdom of Heaven,
and his prayers were full of gratitude that death could not destroy
such a life, since it was immortal, and would be carried into eternity
with the immortal soul.

Two of the inmates of his house were at one with him in this.
Magdalen, his wife's sister, the fallen woman of Magdala, lived with
them since she had been obliged to part from the Master.  Now she heard
with a fearful joy that Jesus was in Jerusalem.  Her brother, Lazarus,
was in still greater excitement about it.  The youth declared that the
Master had accomplished the greatest thing of all in regard to him.  He
could not talk about it enough, and was irritated if they did not
receive his tale as the very newest thing, although it had happened
months before, when Jesus had been in the wilderness of Judaea.  They
had marvelled at the event beyond all measure, but when the great
miracle came to be related every day, it got commonplace.  "Just let
one of you experience what dying is like," Lazarus would often exclaim,
interrupting a lively conversation.  "When you lie there and turn cold,
they put on a shroud, tie a kerchief round your head, stretch you out
on a board, and lament that you are dead.  You are dead, but it isn't
quite what you thought.  You know about it; you are there when they put
you into the sack, carry you to the grave, and rend their garments for
grief.  You are there when your body is buried in the damp, everlasting
darkness, and begins to mingle with the earth.  Your poor soul gathers
itself together to utter a cry for help, but your breast is dead, your
throat is dead.  And in this agony of death, which never ceases, a man
comes by, lays his hand on your head, and says, 'Lazarus, get up!' and
your pulse begins to beat, and your limbs grow warm again, and you get
up and live!  And live!  Do you know what it means--live?"

Then Magdalen would go to her brother and calm him, telling him that it
was a great thing to awake a dead body to life, but a still greater
thing to bring a dead soul to life!

Now this family of Bethany had sent to Jerusalem and invited the Master
to go to their house with two of His travelling companions in order
that He might repose Himself after His long wanderings in homelike
security.  Jesus thought it was time to leave the city for a little,
and accepted the invitation.  His disciples were sorry.  They each
desired some hospitable house in order that after so long a time of
hardship they might once again be glad with the Master; they thought
that was only reasonable, considering His victory.  When the disciples
found that only two of them could go with Him, they were distressed,
for all had been obliged to share the hard times with Him.

"Have you ever lacked anything with Me?" He asked.  "Have you suffered
want?"

"No, Lord, never!"  For by His side they had never felt want.  The
Master rejoiced over their disinterestedness, and the ten decided that
the youngest and the oldest should go with Him, as was only fair.  So
John and Simon Peter were chosen.  The rest found lodging with citizens
of the town.  Joseph of Arimathea, who had property round Jerusalem,
received some of the disciples.  There was the rich Simeon, who had
once ridden out into the wilderness to gain eternal life, and had
nearly lost his mortal life.  Since then he had changed his opinion
about the value of great possessions; at least, he let the needy share
them, and he received some of the disciples.  James had business in
Bethpage, on the farther slope of the Mount of Olives, where he had
hired the ass.  He took Andrew with him.  The animal had been sent
back, but had not yet been paid for.  The little old man came to meet
them in most friendly fashion.  He was proud beyond everything that his
noble brown ass had had so great an honour.  He had himself been in the
city, and had heard how the Prophet reproved the Pharisees in the
Temple.  That was the finest day of his life.  If the Master would only
come and heal his wife of her rheumatism, he would be converted.

That was a good thing, said James, because they hadn't any money with
which to pay him.  The little old man whistled in surprise.  He saw now
that people were right when they set no store by men of Galilee.

In order to save their countrymen's honour, they offered to work in the
garden until they had fully paid the debt.  So both the disciples set
to digging, and thought, perhaps, of the parable of the labourers in
the vineyard.  Then they discussed the events in Jerusalem, and how
they would rather be ministers of the Messiah in the golden palace than
doing such hard work here.

When Jesus with John and Peter reached Bethany, their host Amon had
himself pushed in his wheeled chair to meet them, and called to his
wife, Martha, to make haste and come and pay her respects to the
guests.  She had, she said, no time for that; she had things to look
after, in the parlour, the dining-room, everywhere, to see that all was
in order, if need be to lend a helping hand herself.  The children of
the servants were playing about in the courtyard, and a contented,
homelike feeling pervaded everything.  Suddenly the slender form of
Lazarus hurried up, and lay down at the Master's feet.  He recognised
him, and said: "Lazarus, you have your life in order to stand upright."
The youth got up.  And then, hesitating and half afraid, Magdalen
approached.  He greeted her in silence.

She, too, said nothing.  But when they were at table she knelt before
Him, and anointed His feet.  She dried them with her hair and wept.
The pleasant odour of the oil filled the room, and Peter whispered to
his neighbour: "Such ointment must cost a mint of money!  If she had
given it to the poor, He would have been better pleased."

Jesus heard what he said.  "What is wrong, Peter?  She is kind to Me so
long as I am here.  When I'm no longer with you, you'll still have the
poor.  She has shown Me a mark of love that will never be forgotten."

Peter was ashamed, and said softly to his neighbours: "He is right.  It
often happens that people leave a good deed undone, and say, 'We'll
give something, therefore, to the poor.'  That's what they say, but
they do neither one nor the other.  He is right."

They ate and drank amid the pleasant, homely surroundings, and were
very cheerful.  Magdalen wanted to sit quite at the lower end of the
table, but the Master desired her to sit on His right hand.  Her
enthusiastic glance hung on His face, and it seemed as if she drank
from His mouth every word which He spoke.  Jesus was indefatigable in
narrating legends and parables, every one of which contained some great
thought.  If He dealt harshly with human foolishness before the people,
He treated it as earnestly now, but with a warm sympathy that went to
the hearts of all His hearers.  The invalid host was delighted, and
signed to his wife to listen to the Master's words.  But Martha was
continually occupied in looking after the various courses and dishes,
in seeing that everything was as perfect as possible, and in serving
her guests.  She was vexed with her sister Magdalen who sat there by
His side, and troubled herself about nothing.  When she again brought
in a dish, Jesus put His hand gently on her arm, and said; "Martha, how
busy you are.  Do leave off for a little, and come and sit down.  We've
had more than enough with all these dainties, and you bring us still
more.  Copy your sister; she has chosen the better part--spiritual food
instead of bodily."

So Martha sat down, and she too watched His mouth, but less for the
sake of what He said than to see how He liked the food.  He observed
this, and said with a smile, "Everyone is kind in his own way."  And He
continued to reveal in attractive fashion the secrets of the Kingdom of
Heaven.  But Martha always interrupted Him with remarks on the dishes,
or with orders to the servants, until Jesus became almost annoyed, and
said sharply: "Know you not that I will give you food?  The soul is the
one thing needful."

Then they also spoke of the day's proceedings, and Amon congratulated
Him prettily on the great victory at Jerusalem.

"Do you call that a victory?" asked Jesus.  "Amon, do you know men so
little?  They see in Me the Messiah King who will conquer the Empire
to-morrow.  They, blind creatures, they have no idea of _My_ Kingdom.
They are pleased with words that destroy, they do not want to hear
words that build up.  It's an empty-headed people that can only be
roused by need and oppression.  But they will be aroused."

After dinner He lay down on cushions, the softest that Martha could
find in the house.  Young John's curly head lay on His breast, Magdalen
sat at His feet.  Peter lay near by on a carpet; a little farther off
sat Amon in his wheeled chair, with Martha stroking his white hair.
John was particularly happy to-day.  He had never seen the Master so
calm and gentle.  Yet something depressed the disciple.  At the above
remark about the people he observed: "Master, if they knew how deeply
you loved them."

"They ought to know it."

"But they cannot know it from the way in which you speak to them."

"The way in which I speak to them?" said Jesus, and stroked the
disciple's soft hair.  "That is just My John all over.  He cannot
understand that you do not stroke buffaloes with peacocks' feathers.
I'm too hard on these hypocrites, these obdurate, indifferent men, am
I?  When I disappoint those who would extract daily profit from Me in
the form of miracles, when I lay bare the carefully-concealed thoughts
of their hearts, then I am hard.  And when I shatter their childish
love of the world, their craving for vanities, then I am hard.  And
when they strut about with their condemnations and their
hard-heartedness, trampling the weak underfoot out of greed and malice,
haughty as the heathens who bring human sacrifices to their gods, I
would fain chastise them with a lash of scorpions.  But when the
forsaken come to Me, and penitent sinners trustfully seek refuge with
Me, then, John, I am not hard."

The voices of children playing in the courtyard sounded through the
open windows.  Jesus turned to His hostess and said: "Martha!  You have
excellently entertained Me in your house.  Will you give Me yet another
treat?"

"What is it, Master?  I would leave no wish of yours ungratified."

"The little ones--let them come in."

"Ah! my poor boy will cry his eyes out that he wasn't here to-day.
Dear lad, he's in Jerusalem."

"God be his guard!  Let those who are playing in the courtyard come up."

They came shyly in at the door, two dark little girls, and a fair boy,
who carried a carved wood camel in his hand.  When Jesus spread out His
arms, they went to Him, and were soon at home, holding up their little
red mouths, in which He put fruit from the table.  Peter, who would
have liked to sleep a little, was not particularly pleased with the
little guests, but was glad that the Master petted them and joked with
them.

Then Jesus said to the boy: "Benjamin, mount your camel, ride to that
man over there, and ask him why he is so silent."

Peter accepted the invitation to join in the conversation, but he was
not very happy in what he said.  "Master," he said hesitatingly, "what
I have to say is scarcely suited to this pleasant day."

Such remarks, said Martha humorously, were of the right sort to add to
the cheerfulness of the company.  Peter was not the man to keep a
secret long.  Turning to the Master, he said: "Early to-day, in the
city, I heard some people talking.  They're always doing you some
injustice."

"What were they saying, Peter?"

"They said that the Prophet was a man of fair words, but that He did
nothing.  He never once healed the sick who came to Him from great
distances."

"They say that?"

"Yes, sir, that's the kind of thing they say."

Jesus raised His head, and looked cheerfully round the circle.  While
He rocked one of the little girls on His knee, He said calmly: "So they
say I only talk and do nothing.  In their sense they are right.  I
don't pray, they mean, because they don't see Me do it.  I don't fast,
because we can't eat less than a little, except when we sit at a
luxurious table like Martha's.  I don't give alms because My purse is
empty.  What good do I do, then?  I don't work, because in their eyes
My work doesn't count.  I don't work miracles on their bodies, because
I am come to heal their souls.  Amon, say, would you exchange the peace
of your heart for sound legs?"

"Lord!" exclaimed Amon vivaciously, "if they say you do nothing good,
just let them come to the house of old Amon at Bethany.  You came under
my roof, and my soul was healed."

"And you brought me resurrection and life," shouted Lazarus
passionately from the other end of the room.

"And me, more than that," said Magdalen, looking up at Him with moist
eyes.  And then she bent down and kissed His feet.

And Peter exclaimed: "I was a mere worm, and He made me a man.  He does
more than all the Rabbis and physicians and generals put together."

Then John turned to him and asked: "Brother, why didn't you talk like
that to the people in Jerusalem?  Were you afraid of them?"

"Is yon man a coward?" asked the boy, pointing with his hand to Peter.
"Then he'll help us to play lion and sheep in the courtyard!"

Jesus shook His head over such talk, and said: "No, My Peter is not a
coward, but he is still somewhat unstable for a rock.  No one who, at
his age, can train himself for the Kingdom of God could be a weakling."

Martha, who had gone out to look after the supper, called into the room
that the children's mother wanted them to go to her to read the
Haggadah.

The little ones pulled long faces.  "To read the Haggadah!" murmured
the boy in a tone far too contemptuous of the holy Passover book.

"Don't you like to read about God, my child?" asked Jesus.

"No," replied the boy crossly.

John pinched his red cheek.  "Naughty boy!  Good boys always like to
hear about God."

"But not always to read about Him!" said the little one.  "The Haggadah
tires me to death."

Then said Jesus: "He is of the unhappy ones for whom God is spoiled by
the mere letter of the Word.  Would you rather stay with Me, children,
than go and read the Haggadah?"

"Yes, yes, we'll stay with you."  And all three hung round His neck.

And Martha sought the mother and told her: "They are reading the
Haggadah with six arms."




CHAPTER XXX

Two days were spent in this quiet, cheerful fashion.  Then Jesus said
to the disciples: "It is over; we must return to Jerusalem."

They were to spend the festival in the city, and James had hired a room
in which the Master and His twelve faithful friends could solemnly
celebrate the Passover.  His disciples again gathered round Him; but
they looked anxious.  For they had had unpleasant experiences in their
walks through the town.  The mood of the people had entirely changed;
they spoke little of the Messiah but rather of the demagogue and
betrayer of the people, just in the same tone as had been used in
Galilee.  Only here the expressions were more forcible, and accompanied
with threatening gestures.  In front of the town gates, where there was
a rocky hill, Thomas had watched two carpenters nailing crossbeams to
long stakes.  He asked what they were doing, and was told that
criminals were impaled on the festival.  Questioning them more closely,
he learned that they were desert robbers.

"Desert robbers?" said a passer-by.  "What are desert robbers?  There
are desert robbers every year.  This time quite different people are to
be hoisted up."

"Yes, if they're caught," said another.  "His followers are burrowing
somewhere in the city, but He Himself has flown.  It's too absurd how
the police seek everywhere, and can't find out where He is."

Thomas did not want to hear any more, and took himself off.

Judas heard similar things, only more plainly; it was quite clear that
it was the Master who was meant.  Things had gone as far as that!  And
all the enthusiasm had been false.  The olive-branches and palm-leaves
were not yet all trodden down, and they bore witness to the Messianic
ecstasy of four days ago.  And to-day?  To-day the police were
searching for Him!  But wasn't it His own fault?  To run into the jaws
of your enemies, and to irritate and abuse them--to do no more than
that!  If He had only stirred a fold of His cloak to show who He was.
Who believed that He had walked on the water: that He had brought the
dead to life?  They only laughed when such things were related.  Why
did He not do something now?  Just one miracle, and we should be saved.
Perhaps He is intentionally letting things come to the worst, so that
His power may appear the more impressive.  They will take Him and put
Him in chains, lead Him out amid the joyful cries of the mob, and
suddenly a troop of angels with fiery swords will come down from
heaven, destroy the enemy, and the Messiah revealed will ascend the
throne.  That will happen, must happen.  The sooner the better for all
of us.  How can it be hurried on?  His indecision must be changed into
determination.  I wish they had Him already, so that we could celebrate
a glorious Passover.  Such were the thoughts of the disciple, Judas
Iscariot.  Sunk in deep reflection he walked through the streets that
evening.  The pinnacles and towers glowed in the dull red of the
setting sun.  He met several companies of soldiers: a captain stopped
him and asked if he did not come from Galilee?

"I suppose you're asking about the Prophet," replied Judas; "no, I'm
not He."

"But I'm certain you know about Him."

Judas drew a deep breath, as if he were on the point of saying
something.  But he said nothing, pursued his way, and came to the house
where they were all gathered round the Master.

The room was large and gloomy.  A single lamp was suspended over the
large table, covered with a white cloth, that stood in the centre,
around which they were already seated.  The Master was so placed that
the whole table could see Him.  A large dish with the roasted Paschal
lamb stood before Him.  By its side were the Passover herbs in shallow
bowls.  On the table were other bowls, and the unleavened bread baked
for the festival in remembrance of the manna eaten in the wilderness.
Near the centre of the table was a beaker of red wine.  They were
silent or speaking in whispers, so that the steps of Judas, as he
entered, echoed.  He was almost terrified by the echo.  Then he greeted
them in silence with a low bow and sat down, just opposite John, who
was at the Master's right hand, while Peter sat at His left.

There was solemn silence.  Their first Passover in Jerusalem!  Jesus
took one of the unleavened cakes, broke it, and laid the pieces down.
James divided the lamb into thirteen portions.

"We are thirteen at table," whispered Thaddeus to his neighbour
Bartholomew.  He was silent.  They did not eat, but sat there in
silence.  The lamp flickered, and the reddish reflection hovered about
the table.  Then Jesus began to speak.

"Eat and drink.  The hour approaches."

John placed his hand tenderly on His, and asked: "What do you mean,
Lord, when you say, The hour approaches?"

"My friends," said Jesus, "you will not understand how what will happen
this night can come to pass.  They will come and condemn Me to death.
I shall not flee, for it must be so.  I have to bear testimony to the
Father in heaven and of His tidings, and therefore I am ready to die.
If I were not willing to die for My words, they would be like sand in
the desert.  If I were not willing to die, My friends would not be
justified, and would doubt Me.  A good shepherd must lay down his life
for his flock."

"Master," said Thomas, and his voice trembled, "not when you live; only
when you die, could we doubt you."

Then Jesus looked sadly round the circle, and said: "One among you
doubts Me, though I live."

"What do you mean by that, Lord?" asked Judas.

Jesus said: "The Son of Man goes His appointed way.  Yet it would be
better for that man never to have been born.  One of My own people will
betray Me this night."

As if struck down by a heavy weight, they were silent for a moment.
Then they exclaimed: "Who is it?  Who is it?"

"One of the twelve who sits at this table."

"Master!" exclaimed Peter, "what causes that gloomy thought?  No one is
unfaithful."

Jesus said to him; "Yes, Simon Peter!  And another at this table will
deny Me before morning cockcrow."

They were silent, for they were all greatly afraid.  After a while He
continued speaking.  "It must happen as the Father in His wisdom has
determined.  But the time of work begins for you.  You will be My
apostles, My ambassadors, who will travel over the world to tell all
the nations what I have told you.  You shall be the salt of humanity,
and season it with wisdom.  You shall be the yeast which causes it to
ferment.  To others I have said, Do the good work secretly; to you I
say, Let your light shine forth as an example.  Be wily as the serpent,
and let not hypocrites deceive you; be like clever money-changers, who
accept only good coins and refuse the false.  Be without guile, like
doves, and go forth, innocent as the sheep who go among wolves.  If
they have persecuted Me, they will also persecute you.  Where you sow
peace for others, there will be the sword for you.  It will also come
to pass that your message of peace will awake discord; one brother will
dispute with the others, children will be against their parents,
because some will be for Me and others against Me.  But the time will
come when they will be united, one flock under the care of one
shepherd.  Then there will be a great fire on earth, that of enthusiasm
for the Spirit and for Love.  Would it were already burning!  Do not
despair because, with your simplicity and want of eloquence, your
ignorance of foreign tongues, you must travel in strange lands.  The
moment you have to speak, My Spirit will speak through you in burning
eloquence.  If you are silent, then the stones must speak, so vital is
the word that must be spoken.  You must speak to the lowly of the glad
tidings; you must speak to the mighty who possess the power to kill
your body, but not your soul.  Days of temptation and persecution will
come, I will not cease to implore the Father to stand by you.  Be not
cast down.  If I did not now depart, the Spirit could not come to you.
The visible is an enemy of the invisible.  I have spoken to you much in
parables, so that it may the better remain in your memory.  I had still
much to say to you; but My Spirit will speak to you, and He will make
you understand more easily than when I spoke in parables.  Upon you I
build My Church; do you open the Kingdom of God to all who seek it.
What you do on earth in My name will also hold good in heaven with the
Father.  And now I give you My peace as the world can never give it.  I
remain with you in My Spirit and My Love."

      *      *      *      *      *      *

The great words were spoken.  A solemn peace fell on their hearts.
Judas went out.  The rest sat on in silence and looked at the Master
with unbounded affection.  They could not understand what He had said,
but they felt these were words before which the earth would tremble and
the heavens bow down.

And now something extraordinary happened.  It was not a miracle, it was
more than a miracle.  Jesus stood up, took a towel and a washing-bowl,
knelt before each, and washed his feet.  In their astonishment they
offered no resistance.  When He came to Peter, Peter said, "No, Master,
you shall not wash my feet."

To which Jesus replied: "If I do not, then you are not Mine."

Said Peter: "If that is so, then wash my face and hands, too, O Lord!
so that it may be evident how utterly I am yours."

Then Jesus said: "You call Me Lord, and yet I wash your feet.  I do
this so that you may know that among men there is no lord, that all are
brethren who shall serve one another.  See how I love you.  No one can
give a greater proof of his love than to die so that his friends may
live.  So I leave you this legacy: Brothers, love one another.  As I
love you, love one another."

John, overcome by those words, sank on his knees, and, sobbing, laid
his head upon His bosom.  And Jesus said once more: "Children, love one
another."

Then He again sat down with them at the table.  They were all silent.
Jesus took bread in His hand, lifted it a little towards heaven that it
might be blessed, and broke it in two.  He handed the pieces to the
right and left of Him, and said: "Take it and eat.  It is My body that
will be broken for you."

They took it.  Then He took the beaker of wine, lifted it to heaven
that it might be blessed, passed it round, and said: "Take it and
drink.  It is My blood that will be shed for you."

And when they had all drunk.  He added: "Do this in remembrance of Me."




CHAPTER XXXI

When the disciples separated after the meal, notwithstanding their
fears, they did not realise that it was a farewell.  They sought their
lodgings.  Only John, Peter, and James accompanied the Master when He
left the town in the dark night and descended the valley to the foot of
the Mount of Olives.  There was a garden there.  White stones lay
between the savin trees and the weeping cypresses, fresh spring grass
covered the ground.  Jesus said to His companions: "Stay here a
little."  He Himself went farther into the garden.  The sky was covered
by a thin veil of cloud, so that the moon shed a pale light over the
earth.  The town on the mountain rose up dark and still; no sound was
to be heard except the rippling of the brook Kedron in the valley.
Jesus stood and looked up through the trees towards heaven.  He
breathed heavily, and drops of perspiration stood on His brow.  He felt
a great agony, an agony He had never before known.  Had He not often
thought of death, and in His mind felt quite reconciled to it?  Did He
not know that the Heavenly Father would receive Him?  Only He still
belonged to this sweet life below, and still the way was open to Him to
escape death.  Is His soul so weak now that it is troubled by the
prospect of the enemy at hand, ready to seize Him?  Can He not go over
the mountain to Jericho, into the wilderness, to the sea?  No, not
flight.  Of His own free will He is to appear before the judges in
order to stand by what He said.  Ah! but this surrender to the powers
He had offended means death.  He sank down on the ground so that His
head touched the grass, as if He would draw the earth to Him with eager
arms.  "Must it be, O Father?  Fain would I stay with men in order to
bring them nearer to Me.  Who will guide My disciples, still so weak?
Guard them from evil, but do not take them from the world.  Let them
live and spread Thy name.  If it is possible, let Me stay with them.
But if it must be, take this agony of soul from Me and stand by Me.
But I must not demand aught, My God, only humbly entreat.  If it is Thy
will that I shall suffer all human sorrow and pain, then Thy will be
done.  Accept this sacrifice for all who have provoked Thee.  If Thou
desirest it, I will take the sins of the world upon Me, and atone for
them that Thou mayest pardon.  But if it may be avoided, Father, My
Father who art in heaven, have mercy on Thy Son, who has proclaimed Thy
mercy."  So He prayed, and in His infinite distress He longed for His
disciples.  He went to them and found them asleep.  They were sleeping
like innocent children, and knew nothing of His terrible struggle.  He
woke Peter, and said: "I am wellnigh perishing with sorrow.  Surely you
might watch with Me in this hour."

The disciple pulled himself together with some difficulty and shook the
others.  But when Jesus looked at the poor fellows.  He thought: "What
can they do for Me?"  He left them and went away, in order to fight
through it alone.  And again He prayed: "Help Me, Lord; Oh, My God,
forsake Me not."  But Heaven was silent, the loneliness was
intolerable, and lie once more went back to His disciples.  They were
again fast asleep.  They rested so peacefully, tired out by the cruel
world, that Jesus thought, Well, let them sleep.  Drops, like blood,
ran down His forehead and fell on the ground.  A third time He turned
to the Father: "Forsaken of all, on Thee alone I call.  There is none
to hear Me in My agony.  They are all asleep, and the clash of spears
is on the road.  Lord God, send Thine angels to protect Me!"

Not a leaf stirred; there was not a breath of air.  Heaven remained
deaf and dumb.

"It is the silent word of God.  To His will I submit."




CHAPTER XXXII

When Judas sat in the room among the twelve, he felt so bewildered and
confused that he did not hear all that Jesus said.  So he got up, left
the room, and rushed through the empty streets of the city.  "One of
those who sit at this table will betray Me!"  He knows men's thoughts.
That gives Him power over all.  But He does not know how to use that
power; He must be driven to that.  Judas could think of nothing else.
The thought with which hitherto he had only played now took violent
possession of his head and heart.  He went through the city gate, which
was not closed at this Passover time.  He would spend the night among
the bushes; but see--there goes the Master along the road with three of
His disciples.  Judas stretched out his head between the branches in
order to look after them.  They went towards the valley.  Were they
going to Bethany?  Now he knew what to do.  He quickly pulled himself
together, and went straight off to the Roman captain.

"I know where He is."

"You want money for this Jew?"

"That's not my reason for telling you."

"Yet you tell me."

"Because I can't wait any longer.  You will find out who He is, ere
long."

"Well, where is He?"'

"I'll go with the soldiers.  There are several persons with Him; I will
go up to one and kiss his cheek.  That will be He."

"How much do you want for this service of love, you brute?" asked the
captain.

"Insult away!  Seek Him without me.  I know what I'm after."

"Well, how much do you want?  Are thirty silver pieces enough?"

"The Man is worth more."

"I do not haggle over prices."

"Well, give what you please.  I fancy He will cost you very dear."

The bargain was struck.  Judas, the treasurer, put the coins in the
common purse, and thought: If we had only had this sooner.  And now
it's hardly any use to us.  Then a troop of soldiers placed him in
their midst, and, carrying torches, the procession marched out of the
town and down into the Valley of Kedron.  They crossed the brook, and
at the entrance to the garden gate intended to proceed to Bethany.  But
a swift, curious glance of Judas observed, by the glimmer of the moon,
figures lying on the ground under a bush.  He stopped, looked, and
recognised the brothers.  He signed to the soldiers to enter the garden
quietly.  To walk quietly is the way of traitors, not of warriors.  The
sound of marching and the clash of swords woke the disciples.  A very
different awakening from the gentle bidding of the Master!  They jumped
up and hastened to where He was kneeling.

Judas came forward and said: "Did I frighten you?"  Then he went up to
Jesus: "You are still awake, Master?"  He bent down in greeting, kissed
Him lightly on the cheek, and thought in tremulous expectation: Messiah
King, now reveal Thyself!

Then the soldiers rushed up.  They had been joined by a mob armed with
sticks and cudgels, just as when notorious criminals are taken.  Jesus
went forward a few steps to meet them and offered His hands to them to
be bound.  John threw himself between, but he was dashed to the ground.
James struggled with two of the soldiers; Peter snatched the sword of a
third, and hacked at one of the Temple guards so that his ear flew from
his body.

"What are you doing?" Jesus called to the disciple.  "If you interfere
they will kill you.  You will conquer not with the sword, but with the
word.  But you, O people of Jerusalem; you treat Me as shamefully as if
I were a murderer.  And only five days ago you led Me into the city
with palms and psalms.  What have I done since then?  I sat in the
Temple among you.  Why did you not take Me then?"

They mocked at Him.  "Isn't to-day soon enough for you?  Can't you wait
any longer for your ladder to heaven?  Patience, it is set up already."

When the disciples heard such allusions, and saw the Master calmly
surrendering Himself, they drew back.  The sticks and spears clashed
together, the crowd jogged along, the torches flickered, and so the
procession went up to the city.

Judas stood behind the trunk of a tree, looking through the branches at
the dread procession, and his eyes started from his head in terror.




CHAPTER XXXIII

The judges were awakened at midnight; the Jewish High Priests that they
might accuse Him, the heathen judges that they might condemn Him.  The
High Priest Caiaphas left his couch right gladly; he was delighted that
they had caught Him at last, but he thought that the High Priest Annas
should frame the accusation; he was younger, better acquainted with the
Roman laws, and would carry through the ticklish business most
effectively.  He, Caiaphas, would hold himself ready for bearing
testimony or sealing documents at any minute.  Annas, too, was
delighted that the Galilean, who had insulted the Pharisees in the
Temple in so unheard-of a fashion, was caught at last.  He would settle
the matter this very night, before the people, on whom no reliance was
to be placed, could interfere.  With respect to the accusation, the
whole high priesthood of Jerusalem must meet in order to take counsel
over this knotty case.  As a matter of fact there was nothing they
could legally bring against the fellow.  His speeches to the people.
His proceedings in the Temple were, unfortunately, not sufficient.
Some crime--a political one if possible--must be proved against Him, if
that heathen, the Roman governor, was to condemn Him.

So they met at the house of Caiaphas to take counsel.  They carried
innumerable scrolls under their arms, in which were written all manner
of things that had occurred since the first appearance of the Nazarene.
The Galilean Rabbis especially had sent volumes in order to discredit
and expose Him.  Yet all this would not be sufficient for the governor.
Some definite point must be clearly worked up.

Then Jesus was brought in.  His hands were bound, His dress was soiled
and torn.  His countenance very sad.  The crowd had already had proof
of His courage.  He stood there quietly.  Terror He no longer felt,
sadness alone lay in His eyes.  They turned over the scrolls and spoke
together in whispers.  It was made known that they would be glad to
hear anyone who could bring any evidence against Him.  But no one
offered.  The priests looked at each other in bewilderment.  Those who
struck Him and insulted Him must surely know why they did it!

At length a deformed man came forward.  He was certainly only a poor
camel-dealer, but he knew something.  The story of the whale!  The
Galilean said that, just as the whale cast up Jonah after three days,
so would He come forth from His grave three days after His death.  The
man had also said that He would destroy Solomon's Temple, which had
taken forty-seven years to build, and rebuild it in three days.  Other
witnesses could be found to testify to these things.

Some considered, however, that these stories were empty exaggerations,
and nothing more.

"They are blasphemy," exclaimed Caiaphas.  "Everything He says has a
hidden meaning.  What He meant was that three days after His death He
would rise again, in order to destroy the Kingdom of the Jews and
establish a new Kingdom."  Then he turned to Jesus: "Did you say that?"

Jesus was silent.

"He does not deny it; He did say it.  The wrath of Jehovah which
presses heavily on Israel has been evoked by this blasphemer and false
prophet.  And the guilty creature does not deny it."  Then Caiaphas
turned to the people who were gathering in increasing numbers in the
fore-court: "Let him who knows anything further against Him come
forward and speak."

Then several voices exclaimed: "He is a blasphemer, He is a false
prophet.  He has brought on us the curse of Jehovah!"

"Do you hear?" said the High Priest.  "That is the voice of the people!
Yet in order to satisfy the nicest of consciences we will permit Him to
speak once again that He may defend Himself.  Jesus of Nazareth! many
know that you have said that you are the Christ, sent by Heaven.
Answer clearly and without ambiguity.  I ask you, Are you Christ, the
Son of God?"

"You say so," replied Jesus.

Again, and in a louder voice, Caiaphas asked: "By all you deem sacred,
speak now on oath.  Are you the Son of God?"

Then said Jesus to the High Priest: "If you do not believe it now that
I stand before you as a malefactor, you will believe it when I come
down from heaven in the clouds at the right hand of Almighty God."

When Jesus had spoken these words, Caiaphas turned to the assembly:
"What do you want more?  If that's not rank blasphemy, I'll resign my
office.  If that's not blasphemy, then we have punished others, who
said less, far too severely.  What shall we do with Him?"

Several priests rent their garments in anger, and shouted: "Let Him
die!"

The cry was taken up by many voices out in the streets.  The priests
immediately put things in shape for the sentence to be pronounced that
night, and, if possible, carried into effect before the festival,
without making a stir.

If the matter had rested with Herod, King of the Jews, he would have
rid himself of his rival from Nazareth with a snap of his lingers; but
it was the Roman governor with whom they had to deal.  So Pontius
Pilate also was awakened in the night.  He was a Roman, and had been
appointed by the Emperor to hold Judaea in spite of Herod, whose Jewish
kingdom had become as nothing.  Pilate often declared that this office
of ruling the Jewish people for the Emperor had been his evil star.  He
would rather have remained in cultured Rome, whose gods were much more
amiable than the perverse Jehovah, about whom all kinds of sects
disputed.  And then came this Nazarene.  When Pilate learnt the reason
why he was disturbed from his sleep he cursed.  "This stupid business
again about the Nazarene who, accompanied by a few beggars, rode into
Jerusalem on an ass, and said He was the Messiah.  The people laughed
at Him.  And that's to be made a political case!  They should expel Him
from the Temple and let people sleep."

But the crowd shouted in front of his windows: "He is a blasphemer!  A
deceiver and a traitor!  An anarchist!  He must be tried!"  Pilate did
not know what to do.  Then his wife came, and entreated him not to do
anything to Jesus of Nazareth.  She had had a horrible dream about Him.
She had seen Him standing in a white garment that shone like the moon.
Then he had descended into a deep abyss where the souls of the
condemned were wailing, had raised them up and led them on high.  Then
dreadful angels with big black wings had seized the judges, and thrown
them into the abyss.  Pilate had been among them, and his cry of pain
still rang in her ears.

"Don't make my head more confused than it is already with your
talking," he commanded.  The noise in the street became more
threatening every moment.

Jesus was exhausted, and, surrounded by guards, sat down on a stone in
the courtyard of Pilate's house.  The crowd came up, mocked Him and
insulted Him.  They draped Him in the torn red cloak of a Bedouin for
royal purple, they plucked thorns from a hedge in the neighbouring
garden, wove them into a crown, and set it on His head.  They broke off
a dry reed and put it into His hand as a sceptre.  They anointed His
cheek with spittle.  And then they bowed down to the ground before Him,
and sang in a shrill voice: "Hail to Thee, O anointed Messiah-King!"
and put out their tongues at Him.

Jesus sat there, calm and unmoved.  He looked at His tormentors with
sad eyes, not in anger, but in pity.

His disciples, terrified to death, had now come up, but remained
outside the walls.  Peter was furious over the infamous betrayal that
had taken place, and could not understand what had possessed Judas.  In
sore distress he stood in the farthest courtyard where it was dark.
Then a girl tripped up to him on her way to the well for water.

"Here's another!" she shouted.  "Why are you standing here?  Go and do
homage to your King."

Peter turned in the direction of the gate.

"You're one of those Galileans, too," she continued.

"What have I to do with Galilee?" he said.

A gatekeeper interposed: "Of course he is a Galilean.  You can see that
by his dress.  He belongs to the Nazarene."

"I do not know Him," said Peter, and tried to hurry off.  The
gatekeeper stopped him with the shaft of his spear.  "Halt there, you
Jew!  Your King is seated yonder on His throne.  Do homage to Him
before He flies into the clouds."

"Let me alone; I do not know the man," exclaimed Peter, and hastened
away.  As he went out of the gate, a cock crowed just over his head.
Peter started.  Did He not speak of a cock at supper?  "And another
will deny me this night just before cock-crow."  In a flash the old
disciple saw what he had done.  From terror that he, too, would be
seized, he had lied about his Master, about Him who had been everything
to him--everything--everything.  Now in His need they had left Him
alone, had not even had the courage to acknowledge themselves His
supporters.  "Oh, Simon!" he said to himself, "you should have stayed
by your lake instead of playing at being the chosen of God.  He gave me
His Kingdom of Heaven and this is how I requite Him!"  His life was now
so broken that he crept out into the desert.  There he threw himself on
a stone, wrung his hands, and abandoned himself to weeping.

Jesus was at last brought into the hall before the Governor.  When
Pilate saw Him in that unheard-of disguise, his temper began to rise.
He was not to be waked from His sleep for a joke.  Well, the Jews had
mocked at their Messiah-King, and He would mock at them through Him.

He heard the accusation but found nothing in it.  "What?" he said to
the High Priests and their supporters, "I'm to condemn your King?  Why,
what are you thinking of?"  Instead of terrifying the accused with his
judicial dignity, he desired to enter into conversation with Him.
Although the Nazarene stood there in such wretched plight, He must have
something in Him to have roused the masses as He did.  He wanted to
make His acquaintance.  In a friendly manner he put mocking questions
to Him.  Did he really know anything special of God?  Would He not tell
him too, for even heathens were sometimes curious about the Kingdom of
Heaven?  How should a man set about loving a God whom no one had ever
seen?  Or which among the gods was the true one?  And for the life of
him he would like to know what truth really was.

Jesus said not a word.

"You do not seem to lack the virtue of pride," continued Pilate, "and
that's in your favour.  You know, of course, in whose presence you
stand, in the presence of one who has the power, to put you to death,
or to set you free."

Jesus was still silent.

The crowd which already filled the large courtyard became more and more
noisy and unmanageable.  Rabbis slipped through it in order to fan the
fire, and on all sides sentence of death was eagerly demanded.  Pilate
shrugged his shoulders.  He did not understand the people.  But he
could not condemn an innocent man to death.  He would let the Nazarene
just as He was step out on to the balcony.  He himself took a torch
from a slave's hand to light up the pitiful figure.  "Look," he called
down to the crowd, "look at the poor fellow!"

"To the gallows with him!  To the cross with him!" shouted the crowd.

"If," said Pilate, preserving his ironical tone, "if you do not want to
miss your Passover spectacle, go out there; no fear of criminals not
being crucified to-day.  What do you say to Barabbas, the desert king?
O ye men of Jerusalem, be satisfied with one king."

"We want to see this Jesus crucified," raged the people.

"But why, by Jupiter?  I cannot see that He is guilty of anything."

One of the High Priests came up to him.

"If you set free this blasphemer, this demagogue, who, so He says,
intends to redeem the Jewish nation from bondage, who has the devil's
eloquence with which to influence the masses, if you let this man go
about among the people again, then you are your Emperor's bitterest
enemy.  Then we shall ask for a governor who is as true to the Emperor
as we are!"

"You would be more imperial than Pontius Pilate!"  He threw out that
sentence to them, measuring their figures with contempt.  Whenever Rome
touched any of their chartered rights they seethed with anger; but
whenever they needed power to accomplish some purpose hostile to the
people, they cringed to Rome.  They recognised no people and no
Emperor; their Temple-law was all in all to them.  And they dared to
advise the Governor to be imperial!  But the crowd murmured angrily.
The storm of passion was increasing in the courtyard.  A thousand
voices threatening, shouting shrilly, demanded the Nazarene's death.
At that moment his wife sent to Pilate and reminded him of her dream.
He was inclined to set the accused free at once.  Then in the dim light
of the torches and the dawning day a dark mass appeared above the heads
of the people.  It was one of those criminals' stakes with the
cross-beam like those erected out at Golgotha, only more massive and
imposing.  They had dragged the cross here, and when it became visible
to the crowd they broke out in heightened fury: "Crucify Him!  Crucify
Him!  Jesus or Pilate!"

"Jesus--or Pilate?"  Was that what they shouted?

"Jesus or Pilate?" was re-echoed from courtyard to courtyard, from
street to street.

"Do you hear, Governor?" one of the High Priests asked him.  "There is
nothing else to be done!  You see, the people haven't been asleep
to-night.  They are mad!"  So saying, he seized the staff of justice,
and offered it to Pilate.  He had turned pale at the sight of the
raging mob.  He signed with his hand that he wished to speak.  The
tumult subsided sufficiently for his words to be heard, and he shouted
hoarsely:

"I cannot find that this man has committed any crime.  But you wish to
crucify Him.  So be it, but His death is on your consciences!"
Purposely following the Jewish custom, he washed his hands in a bowl,
so that those who could not hear him might see; then holding them up,
all dripping wet, before the people, he exclaimed: "My hands are clean
from His blood.  I accept no responsibility."  He seized the staff,
broke it in two with his hands, and threw the pieces at Jesus's feet.

Then there arose a storm of jubilation; "Hail to thee, Pilate!  Hail to
the Governor of the great Emperor!  Hail to the great Governor of the
Emperor!"

The High Priests humbly bowed before him, and the guards seized the
condemned man.




CHAPTER XXXIV

The big cross, carried by insolent youths, swung to and fro above the
heads of the people.  Every one tried to get out of the way of the
sinister thing; if a man, joking, thrust his neighbour towards it, he
pushed quickly back into the crowd with a shriek.  And the unceasing
cry went on: "Hail to Pontius Pilate!  To the cross with the Nazarene!"

Jesus was led from the hall into the courtyard, where His guards had to
protect Him from the fury of the mob.  They led Him up to the cross.

A sentry appeared, and, violently swinging his arm, shouted; "No
execution can take place here!  Away with Him!  No execution can be
permitted here!"

"To Golgotha!"

When the youths found that they would have to take the cross back to
where they had fetched it, they let it fall to the ground, so that the
wood made a groaning noise, and then ran off.

"Let Him carry His own cross!" shouted several voices.  The plan
commended itself to the guards; they unbound His hands, and placed the
cross on His shoulder.  He staggered under the load.  They beat Him
with cords like a beast of burden; He tottered along with trembling
steps, carrying the stake on His right shoulder, so that one arm of the
cross fell against His breast, held fast there by His hands.  The long
stake was dragged along the ground.  They had tied a cord round His
waist by which they led Him.  They pulled Him along so violently that
He stumbled, and often fell.  The crowd which followed tried to do
everything they could to hurt Him.  So Jesus tottered along, bowed
under the heavy weight of the wood.  His gown covered with street mud,
His head pierced by the thorns so that drops of blood trickled down His
unkempt hair and over His agonised face.  Never before was so wretched
a figure dragged to the place of execution, never before was a poor
malefactor so terribly ill-treated on his way to death.  And never
before had such dignity and gentleness been seen in the countenance of
a condemned man as in that of this man.  Some women who had got up
early out of curiosity to see the procession stood crowded together at
the street corner.  But when they saw it their mood changed, and they
broke out into loud lamentation, over the unheard-of horror.  Jesus
raised His trembling hand towards them, as if He wished to warn them:
"While your husbands murder Me, you are melted to tears.  Do not lament
for Me, lament for yourselves and for your children, who will have to
suffer for the sins of their fathers!"  One of the women, heedless of
the raging mob, tore the white kerchief from her head, and bent down to
Him who was carrying the cross in order to wipe the blood and
perspiration from His face.  When she got back to her house and was
about to wash the cloth, she saw on it--the face of the Prophet.  And
it seemed as if kindness and gratitude for her service of love looked
out from its features at her.  The women all came running up to see the
miracle, and to haggle to get the cloth that bore such a picture for
themselves.  But its possessor locked it up in her room.

When Jesus fell beneath the cross for the third time, He was unable to
get up again.  The guards tugged and pulled Him; the Roman soldiers who
accompanied them were too proud to carry the cross for this wretched
Jew.  So the crowd was invited to chose someone to lift up Jesus and
drag the cross along.  The only answer was scornful laughter.  A
hard-featured cobbler rushed out of a neighbouring house, and, almost
foaming at the mouth with rage, demanded that the creature should be
removed from before his door.  "Customers will be frightened away," he
cried.

"Let Him rest here for a moment," said one of the soldiers, pointing to
the fallen man, whose breast heaved in short, violent spasms.

Then the cobbler swung a leathern strap and struck the exhausted man.
He pulled Himself together in order to totter a few steps farther.  An
old man, full of years and very lonely, stood by.  He had come from the
desert where great thoughts dwell.  He had come to see if Jerusalem was
ascending upwards or sinking downwards.  He desired its descent, for he
longed for rest.  The old man stood in front of the cobbler and said to
him softly: "Grandson of Uriah!  You refuse a brief rest to this
poorest of poor creatures?  You yourself will be everlastingly
restless.  You will experience human misery to the uttermost and never
be able to rest.  The curse of your people will be fulfilled in
you--you heartless Jew!"

At that selfsame hour Simeon, the citizen, was sitting alone in his
house thinking over his fate, and he was sad.  Since the ride into the
wilderness, from which he had returned beaten and robbed, he had,
following the word of the Prophet from whom he had sought happiness,
made many changes in his way of life.  Impossible as it had then
seemed, much had become possible.  He had emancipated his slaves,
broken up his harem, given the overflow of his possessions to the
needy, and dispensed with all show.  And yet he was not happy--his
heart was bare and empty.  He was pondering the matter when the
shouting of the crowd reached him from the street.  What was happening
so early?  He looked down, saw the spears of the soldiers glitter above
the people's heads, and noted how one of the malefactors who was to be
executed that day was being led out.  Simeon was turning away from the
disagreeable sight when he saw that the man was carrying the cross
Himself, and how, ill-treated by the guards, He became weaker every
moment, so that the cross struck noisily against the stones.  In a
flash he understood.  Without stopping to think, he hurried into the
street, and pushed his way to the tortured creature in order to help
Him.  And when he looked into the poor man's worn face, down which a
tear ran, he was so overcome with pity that he placed himself under the
cross, took it on his shoulder, and carried it along.  The crowd
howled; insults and mud were thrown at Simeon.  He paid no heed, he
scarcely observed it.  He was absorbed in what he was doing; he only
thought of his desire to help the unhappy creature who staggered along
beside him to bear His load.  A wondrous feeling stirred in him, an
eager gladness that he had never known before.  All the joy of his life
was not to be compared with this bliss; he would have liked to go on
for ever and ever by the side of this Man, helping Him to bear His load
and loving Him.

Is that it?  Is that what men call life?  To be where Love is and to do
what Love enjoins?




CHAPTER XXXV

Anxiety increased in the quiet house at Nazareth.  Mary determined to
go to Jerusalem for the holy festival to offer her sorrow as a
sacrifice to God, to implore Him to enlighten her erring son, and to
restore to Him the faith of His ancestors.  As she journeyed through
Samaria and Judaea she thought of the days long past, when she had
travelled that way to Bethlehem with her faithful Joseph, and of the
inconceivable things that had happened since then.

She reached a valley where the earth was grey and dry.  It was the
place in which Adam and Eve had settled when they were driven out of
Paradise.  She thought of the wayward children of our first parents,
and with her mind's eye saw a dear little descendant of Adam, who was
perfectly innocent, and yet had to share earth's sorrow with the
guilty.  The boy stood sadly by a hedge, and peeped over into the Lost
Paradise.  A white-robed angel standing by the Tree of Knowledge saw
the child and was sorry for him.  He broke off a branch from the tree,
handed it over to the boy, and said: "Here is something for you out of
Paradise.  Plant the bough in the ground.  It will take root and grow,
and produce fresh seeds until the throne of the Messiah is built out of
its trunk."  "O, God! where is the trunk, and where is the Messiah's
throne?" sighed Mary, and she moved away.

When after her tiring journey she reached the town one morning, she
found the people streaming along the roads and streets in one
direction.  She asked the innkeeper what was happening.  He replied by
asking her if she did not also wish to go and see the execution.

"God forbid!" answered Mary; "happy are all who are not obliged to go."

"Look, there they come!" exclaimed the inn-keeper in glad surprise.
"They'll come past here.  I really believe it's the Messiah-King!  Oh,
I could have let out my windows for a silver groat apiece!"

The woman from Galilee wanted to go back into the house, but she was
pushed aside and carried with the crowd into the narrow street, where
suddenly she stood before Him!  Before Jesus, her son!  When He saw His
mother His little remaining strength nearly forsook Him, but He managed
to keep His feet.  He turned to her with a look of unspeakable sadness
and love, a brief look in which lay all that a son could have to say to
his mother at such a meeting.  Then they pushed Him on with blows and
curses.

Mary stood as if turned to stone.  Her eyes were tearless, her head in
a whirl, her heart scarcely beat.  "That is what God has prepared for
me!"  That was all she could think, as, unwilling, bewildered, she was
carried along by the crowd.  Everything seemed sunk in a blue darkness,
yet stars danced before her eyes.

At length the procession emerged through the vaulted double gateway
into the open.  A dim, pale light lay over the barren land.  The rocky
hill stood out clear on the right.  A great stir was there.  Busy
workmen were digging deep holes on the top, others were preparing the
stakes for the desert robbers.  Those wild creatures were already half
naked, and the executioners were slinging cords round them to bind them
to the wooden frame.  They were the lean, brown Barabbas and the pale,
sunken-eyed Dismas.  The former gazed around him with his hawk's eyes,
clenched his hands, and tried to burst his fetters.  The other was
quite broken down, and his unkempt hair hung about him.  The disciples
had come as far as the tower of the town walls, but had withdrawn in
terror, all but John, James, and Peter.  For Peter had decided to
acknowledge himself a follower of Jesus of Nazareth, should it cost him
his life.  But no one troubled any further about the strangers.  The
disciples had seen Judas slinking behind the rocky mounds; he looked
abject and forlorn, the very image of despair, and although their rage
against the traitor had known no bounds, they were softened by the
sight of the miserable creature, regarding him only as an object of
horror.

Simeon carried the cross to the top of the hill.  And when he laid it
down and looked once again into the face of the malefactor who had
staggered up beside him, he recognised the Prophet.  He recognised the
man with whom he had spoken in the desert concerning eternal life.  He
had then paid scant attention to His words, but he had forgotten none
of them.  Now he began to understand that whoever lived according to
the teaching of this man must attain inward happiness.  And was it on
account of that teaching that the man was to be executed?

The captain ordered Simeon to move away.  Two executioners laid hands
on Jesus in order to strip away His garments.  He threw one swift
glance to Heaven, then closed His eyes, and calmly let them proceed.
The guards seized His gown, fought for it, and because they could not
agree who had won it they diced for it.  Then they accused each other
of cheating, and fought afresh.  Up came Schobal, the dealer in old
clothes, and pointed out with a grin that it was not worth while to
crack their skulls over a poor wretch's old coat.  The gown was torn
and bloody; it was not worth a penny; but in order to end a dispute
between his brave countrymen he would offer fourpence, which they could
divide in peace among them.  The coat was delivered over to Schobal.
He went up and down in the crowd with the garment.  It was the coat of
the Prophet who was being executed!  Who wanted a souvenir of that day?
He would sell the coat for the half of its value; it might be bought
for twelve pence!

A man brought long iron nails in a basket.  The Nazarene was not to be
tied, but nailed, because He had once said that He should descend from
the cross.  When they noticed that Jesus was nearly swooning, they
offered Him a refreshing drink of vinegar and myrrh.  He refused it
with thanks, and when He began to sink down the executioners caught Him
and laid Him on the cross.

Suddenly the crowd drew back.  Many did not want to see what was going
on.  They were dumb.  They had never dreamed of this.  The gentleness
with which He bore all the torture, the scorn, the death before His
eyes, this heroic calm weighed like a mountain on their hard hearts.
Those who had formerly despised Him now wanted to hate Him, but they
could not.  They were powerless before this overwhelming gentleness.
What a sound!  That of a hammer beating on iron!  "How the blood
spurts!" whispered someone.  Two hammers hit the nails, and at each
blow heaven and earth trembled.  The crowd held its breath, and not a
sound was heard from the town.  Nothing but the ringing of the hammer.
Then suddenly a heartrending cry was heard in the crowd.  It came from
a strange woman who had pushed through it and sank to the ground.  The
mass of people drew away more and more, no one would stand in front,
yet each stretched his neck so as to see over the others' heads.  They
saw the stake lifted up and then sink again.  The captain's orders
could be heard plainly and clearly.  Then the cross stood up straight.
At first the long stake was seen above their heads, bearing a white
placard.  Then the cross-beams appeared on which trembling human arms
were seen, then the head moving in agonising pain.  Thus did the cross
with the naked human body rise in the air.  Slowly it rose, supported
by poles, and as soon as it stood straight the foot of the cross was
set so roughly in its hole that the body shook with a dull groan.  The
wounds made by the nails in the hands and feet were torn open, the
blood ran in dark streams over the white body, down the stake, and
dropped on the ground.  And from the lips of Him on the cross this loud
cry was heard, "O, Father, forgive them, forgive them!  For they know
not what they do."

A strange murmur arose in the crowd, and those who had not understood
the cry asked their neighbours to repeat it.  "He asks pardon for His
enemies?  For His enemies?  He is praying for His enemies?"

"Then--then He cannot be human!"

"He forgives those who despised, slandered, scorned, beat, crucified
Him?  When dying He thinks of His enemies and pardons them?  Then it is
as He said, He is indeed the Christ!  I always thought He was the
Christ.  I said so only last Sabbath!"  The voices grew louder.
Schobal, the old clothes dealer, pushed about in the crowd and offered
the Messiah's coat for twenty pence.

"If He is the Messiah," shouted a Rabbi hoarsely, "let Him free
Himself.  He who wants to help others and cannot help Himself is a poor
sort of Messiah."

"Now, Master," exclaimed a Pharisee, "if you would rebuild the
shattered Temple, now's the time.  Come down from the cross, and we'll
believe in you."  The man on the cross looked at the two mockers in
deep sadness, and they became silent.  Suddenly a passage in the
Scriptures flashed into their minds: "He was wounded for our
transgressions!"

When they had all drawn back from the cross, and the executioners were
preparing to raise up the two desert robbers, the woman who had
swooned, supported by the disciple John, tottered up to the tall cross
and put her arms round its trunk so that the blood ran down upon her.
So infinite was her pain that it seemed as if seven swords had pierced
her heart.  Jesus looked down, and how muffled was the voice in which
He said: "John, take care of My mother!  Mother, here is John, your
son!"

A murmur arose in the crowd: "His mother?  Is that His mother?  Oh,
poor things!  And the handsome young man His brother?  The poor
creatures!  Look how He turns to them as if He would comfort them."

Many a man passed his hand over his eyes, the women sobbed aloud.  And
a dull lamentation began to go through the people--the same people who
had so angrily demanded His death.  And they talked together.

"He can't suffer much longer."

"No, I've had some experience.  I've been here every Passover.  But
this time----"

"If I only knew what is written on the tablet."

"Over His head?  My sight seems to have gone."

"Inri!" exclaimed somebody,

"Inri!  Somebody calls out 'Inri.'"

"Those are the letters on the tablet."

"But the man's name's not Inri."

"Something quite different, my friend.  That is Pilate's joke.  _Jesus
Nazarenus Rex Judaeorum_."

"Don't talk to me in that accursed Latin tongue."

"In good Hebrew: Jesus of Nazareth, King of the Jews."

"Now, they've got Him in the middle," said another, for the two robbers
had been hoisted up to the right and left of Him.  The one on the left
stretched out his neck, and mocked at Jesus with a distorted face: "I
suppose, neighbour, that you too are one of those who get executed just
because they are weaklings.  Jump from the cross, rush among them, and
the wretches will idolise you!"

Jesus did not answer him.  He turned His head towards the man who hung
on His right who saw the moment approaching when his legs would be
broken.  In the agony of death, and in penitence for his ill-spent
life, he turned to Him whom they called Messiah and Christ.  And when
he saw the expression with which Jesus looked at him, a curious shudder
passed through the criminal's heart.  How the man on the cross gazed at
him, with His fading eyes--My God!--it was the never-to-be-forgotten
holy look which a little child had given him in the days of his youth.
Dismas began to weep, and said: "Lord, you are from heaven!  When you
return home, remember me."

And Jesus said to him: "There is mercy for all who repent!  To-day,
Dismas, you and I will be together at the Heavenly Father's home."

"He is from heaven!" was heard in the crowd.  "He is from heaven!"  One
of the Roman soldiers threw his spear away, and exclaimed in immense
excitement: "Verily, He is the Son of God!"

"The Son of God!  The Son of God!  Set Him free!  It is the Son of God
who hangs on the cross!"  The cry rolled through the crowd like the
dull noise of an avalanche; like a shriek of terror, like the inward
consciousness of a fearful mistake, the most fearful that had been made
since the world began.  He who hangs yonder on the cross is the Son of
God.  Far below in a cleft of the rock is a poor sinner.  He struggles
up to his feet, holding on with his lean hands, he looks up to the
cross with rolling eyes.  A prayer for mercy wells up from his heart
like a bloody spring.  And beside him a woman kneels and folds her
hands against the cross.  And she who thus stands under the cross
wrings her hands, and implores mercy for her child.

The letters I.N.R.I, over the cross begin to gleam.  And a voice is
heard in the air: "Jesus Near Redeems Ill-doers."

"The Son of God!  The Son of God!"  The cry went on without ceasing.
"The Son of God on the cross!"

"The Son of God's coat!  A hundred gold pieces for the coat!" shrieked
old Schobal, lifting the garment up on a stick like a flag.  The dealer
swore by that flag, for its value had risen a thousandfold in an hour.
"A hundred gold pieces for the Son of God's coat!"  But it was high
time that the dealer made himself scarce, for the people of Jerusalem
were enraged at a man who wanted to do business in presence of the
dying Saviour.  The good, pious citizens of Jerusalem!

Not a High Priest was to be seen.  They had all gone away.  The
hoarse-voiced Rabbi was still there, reciting Psalms aloud to the dying
man.

"Stop that!" someone shouted at him.  "You killed Him."

"We've killed Him?  Who do you mean?" asked the Rabbi with well-feigned
innocence.

"Why you, you expounders of the Scriptures, you brought Him to His
death; it was you, and you alone!"

The Rabbi replied very seriously: "Think, my friend, what you are
saying.  Can you prove this charge before the dread Jehovah?  We
expounders of the Law brought Him to His death!  Every one knows who
condemned Him.  It was the foreigners.  They have ever been the ruin of
our nation!  Every one knows who crucified Him at the desire of the
people."

It was high time that he should defend himself.  The voices grew ever
louder: It was the High Priests who had goaded on the people and
judges!  They are guilty----

"Silence!  He still lives!"

All looks were centred on the cross.

Jesus turned His head to the crowd and muttered in His weakness: "I am
thirsty!  I am thirsty!"

The captain ordered a sponge to be dipped in vinegar, and reached up to
Him on a stick so that the dying man might sip the moisture.

A young woman with her hair flowing loose lay among the rocks.  She
kneeled, and, supporting her elbows on the ground, wailed softly: "O
Saviour, Saviour!  My sins!"

He looked once again at His dear ones.  Then He lifted His head quickly
and uttered a cry to Heaven: "Father, receive My soul!  My Father!  Do
not forsake Me!"  He looked upwards, gazed at the heavens with
wide-opened eyes, then His head dropped and fell on His breast.

John sank to the ground, covering his face with his hands.  All was
over!

      *      *      *      *      *      *

The crowd was almost motionless.  They stood and stared, and their
faces were white.  The town walls were dun-coloured, the shrubs were
grey, the young buds were pale and closed.

A lustreless sun stood in the sky like a moon, and its shadows were
ghostly.  Terrified rooks and bats flew around, and hovered about the
cross in this horrible twilight.  Rocks on the hills broke away, and
skulls rolled down the slope.  As for the people, they seemed to have
lost the power of speech, they stood dumb and looked at one another.

"Something has happened," said an old man to himself.

The crowd began to move, uncertainly at first, then with more animation
and noise.

"What has happened?" asked a bystander.

"My friend, what has happened now has thrown the world off its balance.
I do not know what it is, but it has thrown the world off its balance.
If it is not the end of the world, then it must be its beginning."

"Inri!  Inri!" shouted the voice of a shuddering lunatic.

Then there was a general shout.  "What is it?  It is dark!  I've never
been so terrified in all my days."

"Look at the cross!  It's growing longer!  Higher, ever higher, higher!
I can't see the top of it!  It's a giant cross!"

Then came news.  "A pillar has fallen in the Temple.  The curtain of
the Holy of Holies has been rent in twain.  Outside, in the cemetery,
the tombs have opened and the dead wrapped in their white shrouds have
risen from them."

"The end of the world!"

"The beginning of the world!"

"Jesus Christ!"

      *      *      *      *      *      *

"JESUS CHRIST!" rustles through the crowd like the spring breezes over
the desert.  The words sound through the whole of Jerusalem, they sound
throughout the broad land of Judaea, these words of all power.  They
kindle a fire which has lighted up the universe until the present day.

His dear and faithful ones assembled at the cross where the dead Master
hung.  There are more of them than there were yesterday, among them
even some who had shouted in the night: "Crucify Him!"  The disciples
stood there silent, making no lamentation.  Mary, the mother, stood by
John's side, and Magdalen by him.  A marvellous quiet had come over
their hearts, so that they asked themselves:

"How can this be?  Is not our Jesus dead?"

"My brothers," said Peter, "for me it is as if He still lives."

"He in us, and we in Him," said John.

Only Bartholomew was restless.  Hesitatingly he asked James if he had
not also understood Him to say: "Father, do not forsake Me."  But James
was thinking of another word and of another of the brothers.  He went
away from the cross to seek out Judas.  He would tell him that in dying
the Master had forgiven His enemies, he would tell Judas of the
Saviour's legacy: Mercy for sinners!

Since the early hours of the morning when the Master had been condemned
to death in the Governor's house, Judas had wandered aimlessly about.
He tried to surrender himself to the captain as a false witness and a
spy, as one who sold men for gold.  He was laughed at and left alone.
Then he went to one of the High Priests to swear that his statements
had not been so meant; that his Master was no evil-doer, but rather the
Messenger of God, who would destroy His enemies.  He had not intended
to betray Him, and he would return the traitor's pay to the Pharisee.
The latter shrugged his shoulders, saying that it was no concern of
his; he had given no money and would receive none.  Then Judas threw
the silver pieces at his feet and hurried away.  His long hair waved in
the wind.  He slunk along behind the town walls in order to get in
advance of the procession and let himself be impaled at Golgotha
instead of the Master.  But he was too late; he heard the strokes of
the hammer.  He went down into the valley of Kedron.  Not a soul was to
be seen there, every one had gone to the place of execution.  Judas was
thrown aside, even by the gaping crowd, abandoned as a traitor.
Frightful, inconceivable, was the thing he had done!  Alas! why had He
not revealed Himself?  He stood patiently, gentle as a lamb before the
judges, and bore the cross as no one had ever done before.  Could that
be it after all?  Not to strive against one's enemies, to suffer one's
fate as the will of God, to lay down one's life for the tidings of the
Father--was that glory the mission of the Messiah?  "And I?  I expected
something else of Him.  And I made a mistake, greater than all the
mistakes of all the fools put together.  And now I am thrust out of the
fellowship of righteous men, and thrust out of the fellowship of
sinners.  There is pardon for the murderer, but not for the traitor.
He Himself said: Better that such a man had never been born.  Others
dare to atone for their sins in caves of the desert, dare to expiate
their crimes with their blood--but I am cast out of all Love and all
expiation for ever and ever."  Such were the endless laments of Judas.
He wandered to and fro behind walls and among bushes; he hid himself in
caves all the day long.  Then suddenly it flashed on him: "It is
unjust.  I believed in Him.  I believed in Him so implicitly.  Is such
trust thrown away?  Can the Divine Man cast aside such a trust?  No, it
is not so, it is not so!"

His fate was decided by this shattering of his last hope.  When it was
dark he slunk past a farm.  Ropes hung over the walls; he pulled one
off and hurried to the mountain.  The sun was setting behind Jerusalem,
over the heights, like a huge, red, lustreless pane of glass.  Once
more for the last time his eye sought the light, the departing light.
And a cross stood out large and dark against the red circle; the tall
cross at Golgotha right in the centre of the gloomy sun.  Gigantic and
dark it towered against the crimson background--horrible!  The
despairing heart of Judas could not endure it.  With a savage curse he
went up to a fig-tree.  James was behind him.  He had seen Judas climb
the slope, had waved his cloak and cried to him: "It is I, James.
Brother, I come from the Master.  Listen, brother, mercy for sinners.
Mercy for all who repent.  Listen."  Almost breathless he reached the
fig-tree.  Arms and legs hung down lifeless, the mouth drawn in, the
tongue protruding from the lips.  The body swung to and fro in the
evening breeze.  The wretched man had not waited for the Saviour's
pardon.

Towards the end of that same day the old man of the East, who came from
the desert where great thoughts dwell, the weary old man who called
down twice the curse of everlasting unrest on the grandson of Uriah,
went to a stonecutter in Jerusalem.  He thought it time to order his
tombstone.  And on it were to be cut the letters "I.N.R.I."

"Did you also belong to the Nazarene?" asked the stonecutter.

"Why do you ask that?"

"Because it is the inscription on His cross."

"It is the inscription on my grave," said the old man, "and it means:
'IN NIRVANA REST I.'"




CHAPTER XXXVI

When all was over, Joseph of Arimathea, a blunt, outspoken disciple of
Jesus, went to Pilate, the Governor, to ask him that the Prophet's body
might be buried that same evening.

"Have His legs been broken?" Pilate inquired of him.

"Sir, that is not necessary.  He is dead."

"I do not believe you."

"It is quite true, sir.  The captain pierced his side."

"I have been warned about you," said Pilate roughly.  "I shall send a
guard to watch the grave."

"As your lordship pleases."

"The man said that He would rise from the dead on the third day.  It is
likely that His friends will help Him!"

Joseph drew himself up in front of the Governor and said: "Sir, what
ground have you for such a suspicion?  Have we Jews proved ourselves so
absolutely lawless in our fatherland?  Surely not so much so that this
best of all men, this Divine Man, should have been condemned to death
without a shadow of reason, and His followers, too, treated with
contempt as if they were cheats and body-snatchers."

"You have to thank your priests for that," said Pilate, with cold
indifference.

"We know the breed," replied Joseph, "and so do you.  But you are
afraid of it.  Our Master would have made an end of it.  But you are a
broken reed.  Many of our great men have been ruined by Roman
arrogance, but it was Roman _cowardice_ that cost our Master His life."

The Governor started, but remained impassive.

He signed with his hand: "Let me hear no more of this affair.  Do what
you like with Him.  Sentries can be placed at the grave.  I've had more
than enough of you and your Jews to-day."

Thus the Arimathean was dismissed, ungraciously, it is true, but with
permission to bury the beloved corpse.

Meanwhile the torment of the two desert robbers had ended.  And Dismas
was at last set free from Barabbas, to whom a demoniacal fate had
chained him his whole life long.  Jesus had come between them, and had
divided the penitent man from the impenitent.  It is true that their
bodies were thrown into the same grave, but the soul of Dismas had
found the appointed trysting-place.

As soon as the Arimathean returned from his interview with the
Governor, late as the hour was, Jesus was unfastened from the cross and
lowered to the ground with cloths.  Then the body was anointed with
precious oil, wrapped in white linen, and carried to Joseph's garden.
They laid it in the grave in the stillness of the night.

A holy peace breathed o'er the earth, and the stars shone in the
heavens like lamps at the repose of the Lord.




CHAPTER XXXVII

In the night which followed this saddest of all sad days, Mary, His
mother, could not sleep.  And yet she saw a vision such as could not have
been seen by anyone awake.

Crouching down, leaning against the stone, her eyes resting on the cross
that rose tall and straight into the sky, she seemed to see a tree
covered with red and white blossoms.  It was as if that branch of the
Tree of Paradise which the angel had once handed over the hedge had
bloomed.  It stood in the midst of a beautiful rose-garden filled with
pleasant odours, running water, and songs of birds, with a wonderful
light over all.  Innumerable companies of men and women passed into that
Eden from out a deep abyss.  They ascended slowly and solemnly out of the
gloomy depths to the shining heights.  In front of all came a couple, our
first father, Adam, walking with Eve.  Just behind them Abel, arm-in-arm
with Cain.  Then crowded up the patriarchs, the judges, the kings, the
prophets, and the psalmists, among them Abraham and Isaac, Jacob, and
Joseph, Solomon and David, Zachariah and Josiah, Eleazar and Jehoiakim,
and quite at the back--an old man, walking alone, supporting himself on a
stick from which lilies sprouted--Joseph, her husband.  He was in no
hurry; he stopped and looked round at Mary.

So all passed into Paradise.

That was what Mary saw, and then day dawned.




CHAPTER XXXVIII

In accordance with the orders, the Nazarene's grave was strictly
guarded.  A heavy stone had been placed in the opening of the niche in
the rocks within which the body was laid, and, at the Governor's
bidding, the captain had sealed it at every end and corner.  Two
fully-armed soldiers were stationed at the entrance with instructions
to keep off every suspicious person from the grave.  And then, on the
third day after the entombment, an incredible rumour ran through
Jerusalem.  _The Nazarene had risen_!

On the morning of that day, so it was said, two women went to the
grave, the mother of the dead man, and Magdalen, His devoted follower.
They were surprised to find that the guards were not there, and then
they saw that the stone had been rolled away.  The niche in the rock
was empty, save for the white linen in which He had been wrapped.
These linen bandages were lying at the edge of the grave, their ends
hanging down.  The women began to weep, thinking someone had taken the
corpse away; but presently they saw a white-robed boy standing by, and
heard him say: "He whom you seek is not here.  He lives, and goes with
you to Galilee."

As if in some wild dream, the women staggered back from the grave.
There was a man in the garden whom at first they took to be the
gardener.  They wanted to question him; He came towards them.  With
youthful, beautiful, shining countenance, immaculate, without wounds
except the nail-marks on the hands.  He stood before them.  They were
terror-stricken.  They heard Him say: "Peace be with you!  It is I."
As the sun was so bright the women held their hands a moment before
their eyes, and when they looked up again He was no longer to be seen.

The Nazarene's grave was empty!  Everybody made a pilgrimage from the
town to see.  The people's mood had entirely changed since the
crucifixion.  Not another contemptuous word was heard, some even
secretly beat their breasts.  The High Priests met together, and
inquired of the guards what had occurred.  They could tell nothing.

"At least confess that you fell asleep and that His disciples stole
Him."

"Honoured sirs," answered one of the guards, "for two reasons we cannot
admit we fell asleep; first, because it isn't true, and secondly,
because we should be punished."

Upon which one of the Temple authorities observed: "But in spite of
that, you can very well say so.  For you have certainly fallen asleep
more than once in your lives.  And as for the punishment, we'll make it
right with the Governor.  Nothing shall happen to you."

The brave Romans thought it best to avoid a dispute with the
authorities, and to say what the latter preferred to hear.  So the tale
went that the guards had fallen asleep, and meanwhile the body had been
removed by the disciples in order to be able to say, "He is risen."
This was circulated on all hands, and no one thought any more of the
resurrection of the Nazarene.

The disciples themselves could not believe it.  Some of them declared
that Pilate and his spies best knew what had become of the corpse.
Others, on the contrary, were stirred by an unparalleled exaltation of
spirit, by some divine energy which filled their minds with appallingly
clear visions of the latter days.

It happened about this time that two of the disciples walked out
towards Emmaus.  They were sad, and spoke of the incomprehensible
misfortune that had befallen them.  A stranger joined them, and asked
why they were so melancholy.

"We belong to His followers," they replied.

When He said nothing, as if He had not understood, they asked whether
He was quite a stranger in Jerusalem, and did not know what had
happened these last days?

"What has occurred?" He asked.

Surely He must have heard of Jesus, the Prophet who had done such great
deeds, and preached a new and wonderful Word of God: Of the Heavenly
Father full of love, of the Kingdom of Heaven in one's own heart, and
of eternal life.  It was as if God Himself had assumed human shape in
the person of this Prophet in order to set them an example of perfect
life.  And that Divine Man had just been executed in Jerusalem.  Since
that event they had felt utterly forsaken.  That was why they were sad.
He had, indeed, promised that He would rise after death as a pledge for
His tidings of the resurrection of man and eternal life.  But the three
days were now up.  A story was going about that two women had seen Him
that morning with the wounds made by the nails.  But until they could
themselves lay their hands on those wounds, they would not believe it;
no.  He must needs be like the rest of the dead.

Then the stranger said: "If the Risen Man does not appear to you as He
appeared to the women, it is because your faith is too weak.  If you do
not believe in Him, you surely know from the prophecies how God's
messenger must suffer and die, because only through that gate can
eternal glory be reached."

With such conversation they reached Emmaus, where the two disciples
were to visit a friend.  The stranger, they imagined, was going
farther, but they liked Him, and so invited Him to go to the house with
them: "Sir, stay with us; the day draws in, it will soon be evening."

So He went with them.  When they sat at supper, and the stranger took
some bread, one whispered to the other: "Look how He breaks the bread!
It is not our Jesus?"

But when in joy unspeakable they went to embrace Him, they saw that
they were alone.

This is what the two disciples related, and no one was more glad to
believe it than Schobal, the dealer; he now asked three hundred gold
pieces for the coat of the man who had risen from the dead.

Thomas was less sure of the Resurrection.  "Why should He rise?" asked
the disciple.  "Did He come to earth for the sake of this bodily life?
Did He not rest everything on the spiritual life?  The true Jesus
Christ was to be with us in the spirit."

The disciples who had accompanied the Master from Galilee went back to
their own land filled with that belief.  Things had somewhat changed
there.  The condemnation of the Nazarene without any proof of guilt had
vastly angered the Galileans.  His glorious death had terrified them.
No, this countryman of theirs was no ordinary man!  They would now make
up to His disciples for their ill-conduct towards Him.  So His
adherents were well received in Galilee, and resumed the occupations
that they had abandoned two years before.  John had brought His mother
home, and gone with her to the quiet house at Nazareth.  The others
tried to accustom themselves to the work-a-day world, but they could do
nothing but think of the Master, and wherever two or three of them were
gathered together He was with them in spirit.  One day they were
together in a cottage by the lake.  They spoke of His being the Son of
God, and some who had looked into the Scriptures brought forward
proofs: the prophecies which had come to pass in Him, the psalms He had
fulfilled, the miracles He had worked, and the fact that many had seen
Him after His death.

Suddenly Thomas said: "I don't much hold with all that.  Other things
have been prophesied; the Prophets, too, worked miracles, and rose
after death.  What good is it to me if He is not with us in the flesh?"

They were much alarmed.  They shook with terror.  Not on account of the
Master, but of their brother.  But Thomas continued: "Why don't you
name the greatest sign, the true sign of His divinity?  Why don't you
speak of His Word about divine sonship, about loving your enemy, about
redemption?  Listen to what I am saying: it is what we have all
experienced, and still experience every hour.  He freed us from worldly
desires.  He taught us love and joy.  He assured us of eternal life
with the Heavenly Father.  He did that through His _Word_.  He died for
that Word and will live in that Word.  To me, my brothers, that Divine
Word is proof of His being the Son of God.  I need no other."

"Children!" said John.  He was indeed the youngest of them, but he
said, "Children!  Do not talk in such a way.  Faith is the knowledge of
the heart.  Are we not happy in our hearts that we found the Father so
near us, so true to us, so eternally on our side, that nothing evil can
befall us in the future?  These bodies of ours will perish, but He is
the resurrection, and he who believes in Him never dies.  He loved the
children of men so dearly that He gave them His own Son, so that every
one who believes in Him may live for ever.  Therefore we are happy,
because we are in God, and God is in us."

Thus His favourite disciple spoke in wondrous enthusiasm.  They then
began to understand, and to apprehend the immeasurable significance of
Him who had lived in human form among them.

Wherever they went, whatever they did. His word sounded in their ears.
The promise that He would follow them to Galilee was fulfilled.  His
spirit was with them, they were quite sure of that.  But that spirit
would not let them rest content with work-a-day life; it was like yeast
fermenting in their being, it was like a spark kindled into a bright
flame, and the fiery tongues announced the glad tidings.  They must go
forth.  None dared be the first to say so, but all at once they all
declared: "We must go forth into the wide world."  With no great
preparation, with cloak and staff as they had travelled with Him, they
went forth.  First to Jerusalem, to stand once more by His grave, and
then forth in every direction to preach Jesus, the Son of God. . . .

This brings me to the close of my vision.  I will only tell further of
one meeting which was so remarkable and fraught with such vast results.
One day when the disciples during their journey to Jerusalem were
resting under the almond trees, they saw a troop of horsemen in the
valley.  They were native soldiers with a captain.  He seemed to have
noticed the disciples, for he put spurs to his horse.  The disciples
were a little terrified, and Thaddeus, who had good eyes, said: "God be
merciful to us, that's the cruel weaver!"

"We will calmly wait for him," said the brethren, and they remained
standing.  When the rider was quite close to them, he dismounted
quickly and asked: "Do you belong to Jesus of Nazareth?"

"We are His disciples," they answered frankly.

Then he kneeled before Peter, the eldest, spread his arms, and
exclaimed: "Receive me, receive me; I would become worthy to be His
disciple."

"But if I do not mistake, you are Saul who laid snares for Him?" said
Peter.

"Laid snares, persecuted Him and His," said the horseman, and his words
broke swiftly from his lips: "Two days ago I rode out against those who
said He had risen.  Yet I was always thinking of this man who saw so
strangely into men's minds.  I thought of Him day and night, and of
much that He had said.  And as I was riding across the plain in the
twilight, a light enveloped me, my horse stumbled, a white figure stood
in front of me, and in the hand lifted towards Heaven was the mark of a
wound.  'Who are you, to bar my way?' I exclaimed.  And He answered, 'I
am He whom you persecute!'  It was your Master risen from the dead.
'Why persecute me, Saul?  What have I done to you?'  Your Jesus, the
Christ, stood living before me!  Yes, men of Galilee, now I believe
that He is risen.  And as, hitherto, I assailed His word, I will now
help to spread it abroad.  Brothers, receive me!"

That is my picture of how Saul was converted into an apostle.  He sent
his horse back to the valley, and went himself gladly and humbly along
with the Galileans to Jerusalem.

When, after some days, they reached the Mount of Olives, whence they
had first looked on the metropolis, there, standing on the rocks, was
Jesus.  There He stood, just as He had always been, and the disciples
felt exactly as they had in the times past when He was always with
them.  They stood round Him in a circle, and He looked at them
lovingly.  And suddenly they heard Him ask in a low voice: "Do you love
Me?"

"Lord," they answered, "we love You."

He asked again: "Do you love Me?"

They said: "Lord, You know that we love You."

Then He asked for a third time; "Do you love Me?"

And they exclaimed all together: "We cannot tell in words, O Lord, how
we love You!"

"Then go forth.  Go to the poor, and comfort them; to the sinners, and
raise them up.  Go to all nations, and teach them all that I have told
you.  Those who believe in Me will be blessed.  I am the way, the
truth, and the life.  I go now to My Father.  My spirit and My strength
I leave to you: light to the eyes, the word to the tongue, love to the
heart.  And mercy to sinners----"

Thus they heard Him speak, and lo!--there was no one there except the
disciples.  Two footmarks were impressed on the stone.  The heavens
above were still; they bowed their heads, then watched how He ascended
to the clouds, how He hovered in the light, how He went to the Father,
to whom also we shall go through our Saviour, Jesus Christ.




CHAPTER XXXIX

My Father and my God!  I thank Thee that Thou hast permitted me to
behold the Life, the Passion, and the Resurrection of Thy Son, and to
steep myself in His words and promises during this terrible time.  In
the torture of suspense, which is more dreadful than death, I have won
courage from the great events of His life, and received consolation
from the appearance of my Redeemer upon earth.  My hope has been
strengthened by the saints of old who repented.  For the sake of the
crucified Saviour, O Lord, put mercy into my King's heart.  If it is
God's will that I die, then let me die like Dismas.  Only pardon me.
In the name of Jesus, I implore Thee, O Father, for mercy!  Have mercy
on me, a sinner.  Amen.




CONCLUSION

Such is the story.  It was written by a common workman awaiting
sentence of death in a prison cell.  The last prayer was written
exactly six weeks after his condemnation.

Conrad began to feel a little frightened.  He had been so absorbed in
his Saviour's story that he felt himself to be almost part of it.  He
had written it all day, and dreamed of it all night.  He had been in
the stable at Bethlehem, he had wandered by the Lake of Gennesaret, and
spent nights in the wilderness of Judaea.  He had journeyed to Sidon,
and across the mountains to Jerusalem.  He, a prisoner in jail and
sentenced to death, had stood on the Mount of Olives, he had been in
Bethany and supped at Jesus' side.  But now he felt almost indifferent
to the thought.  Had he not lived through that glorious death at
Golgotha?  All else sank into insignificance beside that.  It almost
seemed to him as if he had passed beyond the veil.  The Risen One
possessed all his soul.  He could not get away from all these holy
memories.  Then suddenly came the thought: when death comes I must be
brave.  He remembered a story his mother had once told him of a Roman
executioner who, on receiving orders to behead a young Christian, had
been so overcome with pity that he had fainted.  The youth had revived
him, and comforted him as bravely as if it had been his duty to die, as
it was the executioner's to kill.  But then Conrad told himself: you
are a guilty creature, and cannot compare yourself with a saint.  Would
you be brave enough to act like that?  Would you?  It is sweet to die
with Jesus, but it is still sweeter to live with Him.

The jailer asked him if he would care to go out once more into the open
air.

Out into the air?  Out into the prison yard, where all the refuse was
thrown?  No.  He thanked him; he would prefer to remain in his cell.
It could not be for long now.

"No; it will not be for long now," said the old man.  But he did not
tell him that in the meantime the Chancellor had died of his wounds,
although from the "old grumbler's" increased tenderness Conrad might
have suspected that his case did not stand in a favourable light.

"If you are truly brave," the old man told him, "the next time you go
out you shall walk under green trees."

"But now?  Not now?"  Conrad thought of a reprieve, and grew excited.
A red flush stained his cheeks.

"No; I did not mean that.  You know the King is far away.  But it may
come any time.  I am waiting for it anxiously.  You know, Ferleitner,
after this I shall resign my post."

At that moment the priest came in.  He always entered the dark cell
with a cheerful face and a glad "God be with you!"  It was his office
to bring comfort, if only he had known how.  As a rule the monk came
in, wiping the perspiration from his brow with a coarse blue
handkerchief, and loudly assuring the prisoner how pleasantly cool it
was in his cell.  But this time he was nervous and ill at ease.  How
did the prisoner look?  Emaciated to a skeleton, his teeth prominent
between fleshless lips, his eyes wide open, a wondrous fire burning in
their depths.

"As you will never send for me, my dear Ferleitner, I have come again
unasked to see how you fare.  You are not ill?"

"Has the sentence come?" asked the prisoner.

"Not that I know of," answered the monk; "but I see I am disturbing you
at your work."

Conrad had neglected to put away the sheets he had written, and so had
to confess that he had been writing.

"Isn't it too dark to see to write here?"

"You get accustomed to it.  At first it was dark, but now it seems to
get lighter and lighter."

"So you've made your will at last?" asked the father, raising his
eyebrows.  He meant to be humorous.

"A sort of one!"

"Let's see, then.  You have something to leave?"

"I have not.  Another has."

The father turned over the sheets, read a line here and there, shook
his shaven head a little, and said "It seems to resemble the New
Testament.  Have you been copying it from the Gospel?"

"No, I haven't got a New Testament.  That's why I had to write this for
myself."

"This Gospel!  You've written one for yourself out of your own head?"

"Not exactly.  Well, perhaps now and then I have.  I've written what I
could remember.  I will be responsible for the errors."

"My curiosity grows," cried the father.  "May I read it?"

"It's not worth your trouble, but I knew of nothing else to help me."

"The work has exhausted you, Ferleitner."

"No; on the contrary, I may almost say it has revived me.  I'm sorry it
is finished.  I thought of nothing else; I forgot everything."

His enthusiasm has consumed him, thought the monk.

"Ferleitner, will you let me take it away with me for a few days?"

Conrad shyly gave permission.  The monk gathered the sheets together,
and thrust them carelessly into his pouch, so that the roll stuck out
at the top.  When he had gone, Conrad gazed sadly into emptiness and
longed for his manuscript.  How happy he had been with it all those
weeks!  What would the priest think of it?  Everything would be wrong.
Such people see their God with other eyes than ours.  And if he
criticised it, all the pleasure would go out of it.

But Conrad did not have to do without it long.  The father brought it
back the next morning.  He had begun to read it the evening before, and
had sat up all night to finish it.  But he would not give his opinion,
and Conrad did not ask for it.  Almost helplessly, they sat at the
rough table, while the monk tried to think how he could express his
thoughts.  After a while, he took up the manuscript, laid it down
again, and said that of course, from the ecclesiastical point of view,
there would naturally be some objections.

"The details of the history are not altogether correct.  I know,
Ferleitner, that you asked me for a copy of the New Testament.  If I
had known that you had gone so far, I would willingly have given you
one.  But perhaps it is better so.  Though I must tell you, Conrad
Ferleitner, that nothing has given me so much pleasure for a long while
as these meditations and--I may also say--fancies of yours.  As for the
faults, let those who take a pleasure in finding them, look for them.
The living faith is the one important thing, the living faith and the
living Jesus, and that is here!  My son," he added, laying his hand on
the prisoner's head, "I feel your piety of soul is so profound, that I
will administer the sacrament to you.  Yes, Conrad, you are saved.
Only, pray fervently."

Conrad covered his face with his hands, and wept quietly.  The priest's
words made him so happy.

"I even think," continued the father, after a pause, "that others who
are seeking for the simple word of God, and cannot find it, might read
your book.  There must be many such people in hospitals, poor-houses,
and prisons, and especially those who are in your situation.  Would you
have any objection?"

"My God, why should I?" replied Conrad.  "If this work of mine could be
the help to other poor wretches that it has been to me!  But I do not
know--it was not meant for that.  I wrote it only for myself."

"Naturally, one or two things must be altered," said the father.  "We
would go through it again together."

"But, holy father," asked the prisoner wistfully, "that is--if you
think there will be time?"

"Above all, we must try and find a suitable title.  Have you not
thought that your child must have a name?"

"I wrote the letters I.N.R.I. at the top."

"It is rather out of the common.  People won't know what to make of it.
We must at least have a sub-title."

"The title's a matter of absolute indifference to me," said Conrad:
"perhaps you can find one."

"I will think it over.  May I take the manuscript away again?  I must
try and become literary in my old age.  If a carpenter lad can write a
whole book, surely a Franciscan monk can find a title!  Have you
anything on your mind, my son?  No?  Then God be with you.  I will come
again soon."  At the door he turned: "Tell me, my son, does the jailer
give you food enough?"

"Yes, more than I need."

      *      *      *      *      *      *

Outside it was hot summer-time.  Conrad knew nothing of it, he had not
thought of it.  The jailer came with the permission that, as an
exception, he would be allowed to walk for half an hour in the garden.
Conrad felt quite indifferent.  As the warder led him along the vaulted
passage, he staggered slightly; he had almost forgotten how to walk.
He steadied himself on his companion's arm and said:

"I feel so strange."

"Hold on to me; nothing will happen to you."

"Are we going right out into the open?"

"From now, you will go for a short walk in the garden every day."

"I do not know if I care to," said Conrad, hesitating.  "I am
afraid--of the sun."

They were out under the open sky, in the wide, dazzling green light.
Conrad stood still for a moment and covered his eyes with his hand,
then he looked up, and covered them again, and began to tremble.  The
warder remained silent, and supported him as he tottered along under
the shade of the horse-chestnuts.  On either side stretched green banks
glowing with flowers and roses, their bright colours quivering like
flame blown by the wind.  Above was the blue sky with the great burning
sun.  And all around he heard the songs of the birds.  Oh, life! life!
He had almost forgotten what it meant--to live!  He groaned aloud, it
might have been either from sorrow or joy.  Then he sat down on a bench
and paused, exhausted.  He gazed out into the illimitable light.  Tears
trickled slowly down his hollow cheeks.

After a time the warder started to go on.  Conrad raised himself
unsteadily, and they moved slowly forward.  They came to a white marble
bust standing on a stone pillar surrounded with flowers.

Conrad stood still, shaded his eyes with his hand, looked at the
statue, and asked: "Who is that?"

"That is the king," answered the warder.  Conrad gazed at it
thoughtfully.  And then he said softly and much moved: "How kindly he
looks at me!"

"Yes, he is a kind master."

Then joy slowly entered the heart of the poor sinner.  The world is
beautiful.  People are good.  Life is everlasting.  And the Heavenly
Father reigns over all. . . .

The warder looked at his watch.  "It is time to return."

Conrad was taken back to his cell.  He stumbled over the threshold and
knocked up against the table, it was so dark.  But his heart rejoiced.
The world Was beautiful.  People were good. . . .

Then, gradually, fear stole back upon him.  He was tired and lay down
for a little on the straw.  The key grated in the lock.  Conrad started
to his feet in terror.  What was coming?  What was coming?

The father entered quickly and cheerfully.  Swinging the manuscript in
his hand, he cried: "Glad tidings!  Glad tidings!"

Conrad's hands fluttered to his breast.  "Glad tidings?  It had come?
Life--to live again?"  So he cried aloud.  He stood for a moment
motionless, then he sat down on the wooden bench.

"Yes, my son," the monk continued.  "We will call the book, 'Glad
Tidings,' I.N.R.I.  Glad tidings of a poor sinner.  That will suit the
Gospel; that sounds well, does it not?"  He stopped and started:
"Ferleitner, what is the matter?"

Conrad had fallen against the wall, his head sunk on his breast.  The
breath rattled in his throat.  The father reached quickly for the
water-pitcher to revive him.  He reproached him good-naturedly for
losing heart so quickly, and bathed his forehead tenderly.  Then he
noticed the stillness of the breast and the eyes--how glazed they were!
He shouted for help.  The jailer appeared.  He looked, paused a moment,
and then said, softly: "It is well."

There was silence.  Suddenly the old man cried out:  "It is well.
Thou art merciful, Holy God!"

Later, the Franciscan passed through the long passages thanking God
sadly for the blessed miracle of the misunderstanding.  At the gate he
met the governor.  Heavily, supporting each step by his stick, he came
along.  When he saw the monk he went up to him: "My dear father," he
said hoarsely.  "I am sorry; you will have a heavy night of it.
Ferleitner, the criminal, will need a priest.  To-morrow morning at six
o'clock all will be over."


A short silence.  Then the father answered: "Your Excellency, the
criminal, Ferleitner, needs neither priest nor judge.  He has been
pardoned."





*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK I.N.R.I.: A PRISONER'S STORY OF THE CROSS ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.